LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - The Will of Qliphoth

 LOTM: Sword of Kings

 Saga AA - Season 2 

 LOTM: Eckidina Arc

 LOTM: Sword of Kings Episodes:  22 and 23 - The Will of Qliphoth 

 Unit CM 130 Sub Arc - Episode 7 and 8 

 13th and 14th Episodes of Season 2 



 Previous Season: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Raizen School Arc 

 Previous Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You 

 Previous Spinoff: LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine 

 Previous Spinoff Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final) 

 Previous Special:  LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: Tales of a Lost Hero Part 1 & Part 2 

 Previous Storyline: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files 



' Not recommended for people under 18-years old. Gore images, obscene language, sexual content and brutal violence. You have been warned. We are not responsible for any negative reaction. '

Previously on the last episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings...
 (Vital parts only) 



''2 minutes after the arrival of Maria and her faction, the Rogues were the next group to arrive. Unlike Maria who has a group which is full of magicians who knows many spells of teleportations, the Rogues, on the other hand, cannot break the laws of physic and simply enter in Morte base without being noticed. ''

''The Rogues had to steal a ship and use the codes of KnightWalker's military to enter in the Morte base with success. Now, after they had success in deceiving MPS' security, they had to find a place to land the ship.''



''- Katarina: Lucas, we can land anywhere we want! ''

Inside of the ship, Katarina was losing her temper since Lucas was taking a long time to find a place to land.

''- Lucas: Now, Katarina, if this is anything like that jock strap incident, we don't want to be boxed in. ''

Lucas pointed his finger at a station beside Morte base, that station had two ship parked in it boards and the could conclude that was a place to land the ship.

A few seconds later, Lucas finally had landed the ship at the station without being catch by MPS security.

- Maeve: Finally ve are vere!



''Maeve continued speaking with her Russian-accent, making everyone wonder what she was talking about. Soon afterwards, the radio of the ship turned on by itself and the voice of a droid from the station contacted the ship.''

- Security Droid (radio): [Ship V-99, prepare for inspection.]

Lucas gasped at the same moment when he heard the word "inspection" and when he looked outside, he saw two security soldiers approaching the ship with rifles in their hands.



- Tomas: What do we do now?!

Before Lucas and the others could think in a proper answer, the guards knocked the door of the ship, leaving everyone in despair.

- Imperia: NOW WHAT?!

Imperia held her head with her hands thinking in something that could help them from being discovered.



''- Gravik: Everyone! Quiet!''

Gravik adjusted his glasses and his gave Lucas to think in something good.

- Lucas: Thanks, Gravik.

Lucas crossed his arms and rose up from the captain chair of the ship.

- Isis: If they shoot a single bullet at us, that will be enough to make the whole base know about our presence.

Lucas nodded and closed his eyes.



''- Lucas: Exactly... If we had a chance to bring them inside and...''

With a quick thought, Mana had a great idea.

- Mana: I have an idea!

Katya interrupted Mana.

''- Katya: If they enter, they will immediately notice something is wrong. ''

Mana pushed Katya out of her way but Gaius entered in her way.

- Gaius: If we knock them down, the station will also notice something is wr--!

Mana, losing her temper, shouted as loud as she could.

 - MANA: I HAVE A F****ING IDEA!!

' 4 minutes later... '



- MPS Guard 1: Y-You bastards...

''Katya and Gaius were looking at the two guards of MPS on the floor with several wounds. ''

- Gaius: So that was your idea.

Mana closed her eyes and smiled proudly as she stepped in one of the MPS guards.

- Mana: Yes, with this these two will manage to enter in Morte without problems.

Mana and the Rogues looked at two MPS guards beside them, these guards were not exactly MPS guards but one of the Mana's friends wearing the uniform of the knocked out guards.



- Lucas: How do I look in it?

''Mana proposed a very risked plan but that was the only way they could pass this obstacle. Her plan was to let the guards in to knock them and steal their uniforms. Using their uniforms, two male members Rogues will wear them and used it infiltrate Morte without being caught.''

- Imperia: You look more fat with it but that seems okay.

''Lucas looked at his rifle and his uniform. His voice was very deep because of his tech-mask.''

- Lucas: I kinda liked it.



''Next to him, Tomas was finishing his preparation. Tomas was wearing the uniform of the MPS assault trooper.''

- Atala: And you look scary as hell.

For Atala to say something is creepy for her is a surprise but that was not important.

- Tomas: It's heavy but it is surprisingly cold inside of this armor.

Mana nodded and smiled as she looked at the back of the ship, where there was a bathroom.



- Mana: Now Katarina is the next...

After a few minutes of waiting the door of the bathroom opened, revealing Katya as she left with a depressed face.

- Mana: What's wrong?

''Mana also had another plan, it was backup plan in case if Tomas and Lucas fail. And it was to...''

''- Katya: Well, you see... Mana, like I said before, I can change the appearance of the people with my magic but it has side-effects. ''

''A few seconds later, a slender woman left from the bathroom. The woman whose bandage-wrapped form is covered by a tattered dark kimono, disheveled grey hair, a studded choker, and narrow eyes; giving her a wicked, daunting appearance. She seemed to be one of the bad guys, actually.''



- Imperia: Katarina?

''Yes, that evil-looking woman was Katarina... The next step of Mana's plan was to make Katya change Katarina's appearance using her magic energy to make her look more like a Mercenary of the Zero Numbers.''

''- Katarina: Ghwan! Vuvila! Xubita!''

"..............................."

''Everyone looked at Katya at the same time, wondering what she did to the Red Haired Demon... Now White Haired Demon.''

''Tomas opened the door of the ship and left. Even if there are many people inside of the ship, Lucas and Tomas' disguises helped the rest of the security forces to ignore them.''

''- Lucas: Our goal here is to destroy the Hand of Apocalypse that Akrak Couteau and the MPS built! But for that, we need distraction. Even if we know the Hand of Apocalypse is controlled here, we don't know where is the central of control of the satellite! That means we cannot find it unless the security forces of the tower are...''

Tomas continued.

''- Tomas: ... Busy dealing with "invaders".''

At that point, all Rogues understood what Lucas was proposing.



''- Atala: I got that... You want us to create a distraction.''

With a psychotic grin, Atala summoned her Nano-sword made of nano-machines.

''- Lucas: Exactly! If you divide in groups, you all can create a nice distraction that will allow us to destroy the Hand of Apocalypse from inside without having to fight the mercenaries of MPS. ''

''- Tomas: Last time we fought the mercenaries of MPS, we were outnumbered, but this time, we can deal with them through our numbers and strength. So we need you all to divide yourselves in groups of three.''



Jin Kisaragi crossed his arms and put his hands in his chin.

''- Jin: I understand... If we divide their forces in different points, we can ensure our victory. But that depends in how many mercenaries are inside of this base.''

- Lucas: Exactly, Jin!

Jellal Fernandes stepped forward.

''- Jellal: During our battle in Tenguu City against the Zero Numbers, we fought actually just one of them while hundreds of other mercenaries fought the Japan Ground Self-Defense forces. It's not their numbers that may be the reason of our defeat, it's their strength, we must pray to not find any of those guys we fought in Tenguu City.''

Katarina, now fully recovered, left from the bathroom holding her head with both of her hands but soon smiled after recovering her senses and mind.

''- Katarina: Oh boy... This hurts so much! I feel like I woke up after a whole night drinking Whiskey!''

Tomas and Lucas giggled at Katarina.

''Isis and Maeve left from the bathroom as well and went to the meeting. Despite they were not at the moment, they listened to Lucas' plan from the bathroom, Katarina did as well.''

''- Lucas: This is it everyone! Sorry but we don't know the map of this place so you must choose your targets! You're on you own now! But do not worry, I'll contact you all using my Magi-Tech to inform you the moment to attack! The plan is simple and basic! No matter what do you do, it will affect us inside of the tower! Now! Let's finish this!''

'Tomas then created a powerful ball of energy in his right hand and shot at the crawling zombies.

''- Katarina: This is not magic... This is....''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Akrak: This is science! ''



''At that moment, Katarina and the others stopped. Inside the research block they thought was empty, there was one human woman, sitting on a chair while facing her back towards Katarina, Tomas and Lucas... She was Akrak Couteau, the director of Morte.''

- Lucas: Akrak Couteau!

''Lucas sharpened his eyes without lowering his guard and pointed his magi-tech blade at her. Maybe Tomas and Katarina noticed the woman's existence too, they got cautious and got summoned their weapons as well.''



''- Tomas: So this is you! Akrak!''

''- Akrak: Yaa I have been waiting for you. Can I take you as Yen Kellan's son? Lucas Kellan!''

Akrak immediately recognized Lucas as she saw his face back there at the attack of the MPS Walker Base yesterday.

''Akrak's voice echoed softly before she stood up from the chair. She then faced towards the group in a casual manner.''

''- Akrak: This is my first meeting with you after 20 years! My name is Akrak Couteau from Manufacturing Progressive Sciences! Do you remember me, Lucas? I once held you in my arms when you were just a baby. It's been a long time, nice to meet you again.''



After saying that, Katarina narrowed her sharp eyes.

- Katarina: Akrak...Couteau...

''Akrak made an exaggerated nod as she walked around the dead bodies of her zombies. ''

''- Akrak: Glad you came, Mahesvara... Yes I know you... Tomas Sev! No one in KnightWalker Family doesn't know you, after all you are the man who destroyed an entire armada years ago in India and destroyed my previous Hand of Apocalypse. And yes, I'm the woman who built the Hand of Apocalypse.''

''The moment Akrak moved her sights from Tomas and Lucas to Katarina, she stopped her words. She made a blank face for a moment before frowning her eyebrows in a doubtful manner. ''

''- Akrak: Don't tell me... No, it's not possible! You're "her" daughter! I thought it was a lie but you're really...''



''- Katarina: I am Katarina Couteau! I came to kill you and destroy the Hands of Apocalypse! Surrender and maybe I'll let you live!''

''While shouting, she pointed her Magi-Tech sword at Akrak with an angry expression. At that moment, Akrak opened her eye wide.''

''Akrak put her hands on her mouth as if she was thinking of something. Katarina did not understand the meaning of her actions and replied back while bringing her eyebrows closer.''

''- Akrak: Katarina Couteau. You're... Kuku! Haha! So Unit-CM 130 was right! He wasn't lying at all! You're livin' and kickin'! Hahahahaha! To think you are alive is just so pathetic! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!''

''Tomas and Lucas sharpened their eyes and looked at Katarina with confusion... Akrak was obviously acting strange around her. Of course, they know Akrak is her aunt after some stories about her past but Akrak don't seem to be aware of this.''



- Katarina: ...................

Katarina lifted her sword a little and clenched her fists.

''- Akrak: So you're that baby I once held in my arms. You were so cute at that time, Katarina Couteau. Yes, I know about you. My boss, CM 130 told me many things about you... You've grow a beautiful amazon woman, I envy you. How is Haruko Couteau? I know you came here knowing the truth of who I am to you. ''

Katarina bit her lips as she looked down in depression.

''- Katarina: She is dead... She passed out due to an incident... My father too, Iruka Couteau.''

''Akrak's eyes narrowed as her mouth opened in shock. She immediately remembered of how Akrak was during her teenage-years.''

''- Akrak: I see... What a pit, and she was such an intelligent woman... She could be helpful now once I showed the truth of this world.''

Katarina then stepped on the head of one of Akrak's zombies with an angry expression.

''- Katarina: SHE WOULD NEVER JOIN SOMEONE LIKE YOU! DON'T YOU DARE SPEAK ABOUT HER WITH YOU DISGUSTING MOUTH!''

'The sound of the clock attached on the wall resonates inside the entire room. Because of the silence, Hojo can hear the footstep sounds from the stairs above the office clearly. Just then, after 20 seconds, more footsteps could be heard from outside of the room. From the darkness, a male tall figure entered in the room from the door he destroyed.



- Hojo: You...

''The man who invaded the room had black smooth hair, yellow eyes, wears a white hooded coat with numerous buckles, a black shirt, black pants, and armored shoes. Indeed, that person was Matt Butcher from had arrived with Maria Arzonia with other mages from Arzonia's Family.''

- Matt: I found you...

''Hojo narrowed his eyes when he noticed that man was not a common human. He could clearly feel a heavy and intense magic aura around him.''

- Hojo: Magician...

However, when Matt walked closer to Hojo and the droids, one of the metallic doors inside of the room opened with violence and several battle droids painted with red color arrived and started to shoot at the invader without thinking twice.



- Hojo: KILL HIM!

''Now, the numbers of droids shooting at Matt was around 15. ''

''- Matt: At first, I was impressed with your technology. But then I noticed your droids are worse than KnightWalkers when the problem is "aim"! God, you guys are terrible!''

Matt then continued to block the lasers with his sword, reflecting the light right back at the droids who continued to shoot ignoring their comrades falling one by one.



''- Hojo: WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING?! HE IS JUST ONE!''

''- Matt: So you're the head of this place. Well, of course they were not going to put buttheads like these droids in charge.''

Tired of blocking their lasers, Matt proceeded to fill his blade with red magic and swung it at the last droids, the red magic took form of a red wave on the mid-air and cut them in half without difficulty.

''- Hojo: Ah-Ahhhh... Impossible... Why a magician is here... This is a place where science should rule... How someone like you passed through our shield?''

Matt then swung his blade again at the direction of Hojo, however, the wave did not cut him in half, instead, it passed right through him like smoke and only the operative droids behind him were cut in half by the attack.



''- Matt: Science... Do you call everything I saw back there... Science? Don't make me laugh! What you are doing here is not science! It's only human experiment and creation of weapons to military uses! ''

''Hojo then seemed to have lost his sanity... Or what was left of it and displayed an insane grin while adjusting him glasses.''

''- Hojo: An inferior being like you who sold your soul and humanity to magic has no right to say something about us. Science is the very concept of human's nature and our existence! This is our power! We fight for our nature and we refuse to accept losers like yourself! Who gave up on your humanity to accept supernatural abilities!''

Matt walked forward, this made the insane scientist to walk backwards.



''- Hojo: Our research will go much further! Our science will evoluate! Our thinking will walk forward and one day we will surpass the very concept of magic! What you saw back there in our garden, the Science Sector, was merely a small part of what Unit-CM 130 allowed us to study. Immortality!''

''Matt closed his eyes and started to remember what he saw in Science Sector. Soon after Matt arrived with Maria and the others, he invaded the base and proceeded to help the guinea pigs escape from the base even without knowing what was truly happening. What he saw back there was the most bizarre and macabre moment in his life. Matt's previous enemies were related to magic with some of them being demons and supernatural entities, but when Matt arrived at Morte base, he remembered how humans can be worse than many devils and demons; their human experiments, tortures, methods of killing and crimes against their own race.''



- Matt: ........................

''Matt shut himself when he looked straight at the face of the mad scientist who continued to talk nonsense about magic and science. His twisted view of how the world works with science and magic are so twisted that the magician could not hide his pity.''

''- Matt: *sigh* This work is annoying some times... You see, our main goal was to support and help mankind to be free from their evil spirits. But at times, we don't know what is exactly causing them to do evil things. The devil, the evil spirits... or themselves? What if the demons are merely a super evil force taking part in human's malice. It's sad to think about it but there times I just want to drop this fight and let everyone kill themselves... Because no matter how kind we are, they will always stab us on the back when they get the chance. I proved the same taste of people like you before.''

''Hojo then stared at Matt with widened eyes. He was confused with he was talking about but he was clearly talking about humanity. ''

- Hojo: What you...



Matt pointed his sword at Hojo and charged it with red magic again, making the sword shine in a red light as a strange heat started to surround it.

''- Matt: But every time I remember for what I'm fighting, I start to think about the people who needs the protection of people like us. People who want a normal life... People who are fated to become evil but still have salvation. People like you, don't need our mercy nor compassion. When we see people like you, we simply put them in "Demon Category"''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Matt then swung his sword at Hojo and the red wave flew towards the scientist... However, instead of cutting him in half to end his life quickly, the heat of the red wave slowly burned him to his bones.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Hojo: AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!

''Hojo's screams echoed all over the facility... His scream travelled across the hallways of the facility and many people could hear his screams of pain. Hojo finally stopped screaming when his throat was burned until his bones were exposed. ''



- Matt: One slice, one death.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, the computers of the base started to changed their colors to green. Matt immediately knew it was the Hand of Apocalypse satellites. Maria and the others were not aware that Akrak was about to shoot the Hands of Apocalypse but thanks to some information of scientists he interrogated in Science Sector.''

''- Matt: So this is the console of the Hand of Apocalypse! How in the world I stop this?!''

''Without thinking twice, Matt immediately embedded the sword in one of the consoles that one of the droids were using  and filled his blade with red magic again. When he did this, the power cells of Morte Base started to lose control and the power of the base was now going wild, with many lights and computers losing power or simply burning from inside thanks to the intensity of the red magic.''

- Matt: JUST A LI---!!



''Before Matt could continue to send more red magic through the system of Morte to destabilize it, a powerful electric charge exploded the computer he was overloading and pushed him away from the computer. His blade went flying as well. ''

However, thanks to his red magic, the transmitter of Morte Base sent amount of red magic via-satellite to all Hands of Apocalypse, making the solar energy within their capsules to explode.

''- Matt: WHAT! I DONNE GOOFY AGAIN!''



''Just after the first Hand of Apocalypse exploded, right above USA, all 900 satellites that were flying all over Earth's atmosphere exploded at the same time like fireworks. From a distance, the explosions seemed to be small red and orange points but soon the explosions were sucked into the planet.''

''Soon, everyone who were fighting outside of Morte Base saw red points on the sky and stopped fighting to see what was that. Because the explosions happened in space, no sound could be heard even if there were so many of them.''



''In addition, the rest of the satellites that exploded were sucked by the gravity of the planet and fell in different parts o the world... The vision was actually beautiful as the pieces of the satellites fell all over the globe. Maybe it was just a miracle or a coincidence but none of the pieces fell at some country or civilization to cause more deaths than Akrak already caused.''

''The destroyed pieces of the satellites fell in all oceans of the world, avoiding more destruction. However, with this, the new generation of Hands of Apocalypse was destroyed. Like the previous Hand of Apocalypse, the satellites of the new Hands of Apocalypse exploded like fireworks... This... Was the end.''

The only thing the Rogues could hear were screams of hungry beasts approaching them like crows to eat a corpse.

- Katarina: This is the en--

"!!!!!!!!!"

''Before Katarina could finish her "final words", something happened. It was the climate of the hall. Just a few minutes ago, the hall that is similar to an arena was cold... Very cold as the place was surrounded by air-conditioners, but now, the place was hot... To be precise, VERY HOT. Just then, everyone could hear a female voice coming from the other side of the hall, to be precise, from the front gate right behind the zombie army.''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - (???): I'm not a energy user. ''





''After that female voice echoed on the air, the heat only got worse. However, for some reason, the heat was not affecting the Rogues on the middle of the room. It was so hot that the color of the hall changed to red like the insides of a microwave and by consequence the walls and ground started to melt alongside the zombies. ''

''One by one, the zombies on the reach of the heat fell on the floor one by one as their clothes, skin and meat started to burn away. Their rotten skin also started to melt, revealing their bones, despite that, the zombies could not feel the pain and died trying to reach the Rogues to eat them.''

"..............................."



- Katarina: What happened?

''When the last zombie fell on the floor alongside his dead comrades, a tall female figure could be seen right on the front gate of the hall, standing on the darkness. The woman then walked towards the group and her face was revealed by the light of the hall. ''

- Lucas: An angel?

''It was only normal for Lucas think that woman was an angel, because she really looks like one just by appearance. She has long, premium-blond hair, light skin, and green eyes. She is tall and carries an air of refinement with her. She wears an extravagant dress and long and armored heels... Indeed, that person with an angel-like figure is Maria Arzonia who had just arrived at Morte base.''

''- Tomas: I don't think so... But who is she? I never saw her before.''



''Katarina stared at the woman for some time trying to recognize... For some reason, she feel that she had met her before but could not remember. As the group was staring at Maria, she looked up and saw the purple spiral device and immediately pointed her index finger at the object and shot a small fire beam, destroying the magi-tech device.''

''- Katarina: You... I know you...''

''Just then, Maria noticed the familiar face of the Red Haired Demon. Just a few seconds ago, Maria could swear she never saw any of those people before but when she took a good look at the group, she could finally recognize the face of Katarina. ''

''- Maria: ¡Katarina! ¡Eres tu! ¡Nunca he encontrado que te encuentras aquí!''

''Maria's eyes were filled with tears of happiness... She was so happy to finally meet Katarina again after her first death. Of course, none of the Rogues speak Spanish so everyone could look at each other in confusion.''



''- Katarina: Excuse me, I don't speak Italian. Who are you anyway?''

"........................"

''Lucas and Tomas face palm themselves once they witnessed how stupid Katarina was. They may not know Maria but they clearly know what is the difference between Spanish and Italian.''

- Maria: I-Italian?

Maria let out a sigh and looked at Katarina with disappointment.

''- Maria: Wait... You don't remember?! It's me, Maria Arzonia! I was the person who helped you on the fight against Michael Langdon as a Spirit! ''

''Katarina approached her with her right hand in her chin, she was analyzing her appearance and trying to remember her face. Suddenly, Katarina's narrowed in surprise, she might have realized something.''

- Katarina: 'You... You... WAIT! YOU ARE'''............................................... Who are you?''

"................................."



''Lucas and Tomas could only watch as they never met Maria before but they knew Katarina and that woman had some story together so they dared to not butt in. ''

- Lucas: Tomas, please don't...

As Lucas and Tomas watched with a drop of sweat in their foreheads, Maria facepalm herself.

''- Maria (think): *She is really incredible... I mean, she is worse than Matt. I only met her a few times but I was never aware that she is an idiot. How can she not remember my face?*''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''As Katarina continued analyzing her, Maria could finally realize the reason why she is not remembering her... It's because she is different. After her first death, Maria came back to life in the body of a total different person. So it was only natural for Katarina not recognize Maria in her new human form.''



- Maria: Katarina, the truth i--!

Before Maria could finish, the Red Haired Demon immediately interrupted her with a smile.

- Katarina: 'Maria! It's you!'

- Maria: Eh?

"..........................................."

''Another awkward silence invaded the atmosphere. It was suppose to be a big reveal but Katarina just ruined it with her anti-climax personality. Even Lucas and Tomas could realize Maria was about the everything to her old friend.''

 

- Celina: Lady Akra, I bring bad news.

''On the top of Morte Base, Akrak was seated in a chair of her large office when suddenly the door opened and a small girl with glasses entered... No matter how you look, she is indeed a child... And was wearing an uniform from MPS with proud.''

- Akrak: What is it, Celina?

''Celina Silva, is one of the many officers who works at Morte facility. She was there in the Control Room with Professor Hojo when the Rogues invaded Morte and rang the alarm. Soon after the Rogues invaded, she went to the top of the tower to call for help but Ratatoskr had already destroyed their communications by that time.''



Celina then entered in the room as Akrak stood up and looked at the window of her office and saw her lovable "garden" in flames and destruction.

''- Celina: I tried to communicate Unit-CM 130 in Paris as you requested but it seems they ignored our calls. I tried to contact one more time but the invaders took down our communications with a jammer. We are alone.''

Celina adjusted her glasses and stared at Akrak's back.

- Akrak: So that means Unit-CM 130 abandoned us?



Celina nooded and let out a smile, her first smile in years.

''- Celina: Yes... It seems so. But there still time for us to escape, if you wish, I can prepare a ship at the hangar before the invaders can destroy most of our cargo ships. Let's stop this... Mother.''

''The term "Mother" used by Celina is not a way to show she is her mother, it is actually only a mode of calling her superior as she is just a child. Celina works to Akrak for many years and vowed her loyalty for her no matter what so it's only natural for her to call Akrak as a motherly figure.''

''Akrak widened her eyes and smiled. She turned around and looked straight at the eyes of Celina.''

''- Akrak: You're right... But what we will do after?! Hide like rats?! Live in a sew for the rest of our lives?! Tsk! Useless until the end! You and everyone in this fucking facility!! If you care for me then DIE together with me! We went too far to flee now!! ''



''Akrak violently pushed Celina on the floor and grabbed a machete that was in a table. Celica widened her eyes in shock when she saw Akrak's face twisted in wrath, she never saw that scientist like that before in years.''

- Celica: M-Mother?!

''Akrak immediately rose her arms and swung it at Celica's head. The machete cut Celica's head in half as she tried to grab Akrak's legs. While trying to grab her legs, Celica still conscious and cried while looking up to see blood coming from her head.''

- Celica: Mother...

''After saying her last words, Celica fell to the floor with the machete stuck in her head. Like if nothing had happened, Akrak cleaned her hands from Celica's blood with a towel. ''

''- Akrak: It will be all over soon... My lovable Celica...''

''Suddenly, the entire Morte base shook like if a meteorite had hit the very top of the tower... However, that sound did not come from the top... But from the most deep level of Morte base.''





''Akrak then walked away and looked at the giant pillar at the end of her officer. That pillar had a screen on its center with a few numbers. Suddenly, the numbers started to count from 02:00... And it slowly counting to 00:00.''

''- Akrak: If they think the Hands of Apocalypse was my only trump card they are very mistaken! My greatest creation and weapon are not my zombies, virus, Hands of Apocalypse of even the Hlokoust Cannon. My greatest creation is... Morte itself!''

''That's right... Akrak is most destructive creation are not the dreadful Hands of Apocalypse... Rather, it is her "garden", the Morte Base itself. Right below the feet of everyone working at the tower and other divisions, Akrak installed her most dangerous weapon; the core of the base.''



''The core of the base, is also known as the energy core of the entire base. All industries and manufacturing sectors' power come from this core, actually all of the power from Morte, including the unlimited resources of Akrak's faction, including the creation of super weapons like the Hands of Apocalypse, comes from this core.''

''- Akrak: Two minutes, huh? Two minutes and it will be all over. ''

''Akrak stared at the pillar with a serious look. That face was not the expression of a determinator woman who was proud of her achievements. That was the face of a person who had already give up... Akrak lost all her pride and ambitions. With the Hands of Apocalypse destroyed, her troops of mercenaries killed, her shield is down, half of her fleet is destroyed... Not to mention that her Walker Base where Yen Kellan was working is destroyed by Peace Foundation... All her experiments are ruined. Nothing is left... For a woman like Akrak who show such devolution to her works, nothing more can be more terrible.''



''- Akrak: Decades of hard work to be ruined in just 2 hours... What a joke. But at least, the destroyers of my dreams will die with it!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''All of a sudden, the front door from where Celica came from, flew across the office when a huge explosion coming from outside destroyed it. Akrak immediately looked at the huge hole in the wall of her office with worry but soon her expression changed to an evil grin.''



''- Akrak: You're here... Kellan.''

''Akrak turned around and crossed her arms... Indeed, she was already expecting for Lucas and his friends to come. The first person who entered in the person was Katarina Couteau kicking the head of a security battle droid.''

- Katarina: It is over, aunt!

''- Maria: You are no scientist. You are nothing but an amoral abomination. Your have no values on family or morality at all. You don't know what family is. I spent 3 months finding myself a family, and I was glad that I have one, a big one... but you? You threw your family away like dry lemon peels! I HATE YOU! Now, Akrak Couteau, for your crimes against humanity, I will bring you to justice! NO ONE ESCAPES THE LAW!''

''Akrak fell in her knees while holding the hole in her leg with bloody hands. Soon, her painful expression changed to a huge smile. After hearing her speech, Akrak finally remembered who is Maria... After all, she is a "terrorist" figure to KnightWalker Alliance.''

''- Akrak: I see... I heard about you. It took a me while to notice but you're the Angel of Flame, right? The Roman Catholic Church is always talking about you. I see, your fight for God... Even the new generation of Catholic Church are abandoning their past traditions because they noticed God is just a false figure. God smiles at you in the form of a young girl or pulls at your heartstrings in the guise of a weary veteran... so many faces a monster has... and all of them stolen! All of them lies! I despise him. Every cell in my body called for his annihilation! So I destroyed his kingdom and cast him down into the dust, religion itself! Fitting how it took a man with the trappings of a monster to slay a monster with the trappings of a man. Someone like you will just fight and continue to make your own people killed just to discover God does not exist.''

''Maria then smiled and giggled. Everyone got confused with her reaction as she clearly talking blasphemy about her beliefs.''

''- Maria: Do not worry... I already met Him once.''

Akrak widened her eyes in shock but seeing Maria's smile about her devolution to God made her angry.



- Akrak: THEN GO MEET HIM AGAIN!

''Akrak immediately pulled a gun from her skirt and aimed it at her head. She was so fast that Maria and Yuri could not foresee what she was planning. However, before she could push the trigger, Lucas swung his destroyed blade and cut off Akrak's arm that went flying across the room.''

- Akrak: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''It took a while to Akrak notice her arm was gone... When she noticed it, she twisted her face pain and fell on the ground holding what was left of her right arm.''

''- Akrak: You are a monster... ''

''Lucas sharpened his eyes in wrath and hatred and kicked Akrak in her stomach to shut her. At the same time, Akrak vomited blood and fell in her back.''

''- Lucas: As you said before... Yes, I'm a monster because I gave up on my humanity to become a Magician. I'm not a human... But you're wrong about one thing... What makes people different from monsters are our ACTIONS! No matter if you're a monster or people, as long you have compassion and a heart, you will be a monster with the heart of a human! ''



''Lucas then swung his sword and aimed it at Akrak's head to finish her. ''

- Lucas: Die cursed by all people you murdered!!

''Tomas and the others jumped away to keep distance from Lucas' attack. Maria, who hates violence, closed her eyes to not see that brutal scene.''

- Akrak: And this was my war for the revolution of mankind!

''Akrak's painful expression changed to a seriousness and without warning, she used her left hand to put the pistol she used to try to Maria in her head. ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Lucas widened his eyes in shock but seeing his expression, Akrak smiled like the monster she represents and shot herself. The sound of the shot  was so loud that it could be heard from all floors below the office. Because she was standing beside the giant window of the office, the bullet passed right through her skull and destroyed the window beside her, making the sounds of the battle outside of Morte invade the room.''



- All: .........................

''Lucas then put his sword on the desk beside him and walked towards Akrak's lifeless body with angry expression. Like the others, he stared at her corpse for quite some time before opening his mouth to break the silence.''

''- Lucas: You're wrong. No one will think of this as a war or a revolution of science. This was... just... an exchange of bullets. The death rattle of a sad lunatic two decades past her prime. I hardly think of you as a proper opponent rather as a "monster". You needed to be put down, Akrak. Of that, there is no doubt. For all your talk of humanity, there wasn't a shred of it left to be found in you. Perhaps there never was. You died as you lived: a cowardly beast who destroyed millions of innocent lives to create your own disgusting world. A monster's reign of terror may be bloody and long...But it's only a matter of time before they fall. Foolish creature. Mankind is a slave to duty, and there is no greater duty than to purge one's enemy from the Earth, like you... Your humanity was nothing but a pale facade. That's why you died like this, by the hands of humans... Because humans are always the ones who kill the monsters... And you... are the monster... Not a monster with the heart of a human like us... But a monster with the heart of a pure monster.''



''Tomas, who still carrying Katarina, and the others walked towards Lucas with a worried expression. Akrak is dead, but the damage she caused to the world will take decades or even hundreds of years to disappear. Her virus, plagues, weapons and creations will continue to haunt the world for many generations... Many people will die in the future because of her, many families will be destroyed... But like Lucas said before, the reign of a monster may be long and bloody but nothing is forever... One day, it will fall like their rulers.''

Lucas then looked at the destroyed window and saw the fighters of MPS and Chronos Empire fighting on the skies.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Lucas: Akrak is dead... Father and mother... '

''Ruvik ran towards the duo with his 8 arachnid legs in high speed. If you're a normal person and saw a huge spider full of blood around its teeth, this is probably your biggest nightmare.''

- Imperia: Here he com--

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, a green light illuminated the Reception Center where they were fighting at the moment... The light seemed to be coming from the hand of a person standing on the other side of the hall but because of the light, it was impossible to see who is this person.''



''- Atala: This light... A magi-tech spell?!''

''Ruvik tried to turn around to avoid looking at the light, it seems because of his many years, light is an extremely dangerous element for him. However, the person standing with the light in his or her hand did not stay there for too long and charged at Ruvik. That person jumped on the midair and punched the creature with light.''

- Ruvik: [WHAT TH---!]

''Ruvik was sent flying across the hallways and landed in a destroyed door of a laboratory. With the light gone, Atala and Imperia could finally see the face of the person who caused the first damage to Ruvik's monster body. It was a woman... That woman has blonde hair, attractive face, white skin and has a very tall female figure with the body of a model. She is wearing tight bodysuit designed for tactical combat, colored blue to signify a connection to a police force. She also wears dog tags, has a very prominent undercut, and has a helix piercing shown on her upper right ear... Yes, that woman is fact Cassie Cage, the former agent of Global Pact Defense sent by Lucy Sheev KnightWalker from Chronos Empire to assist the Rogues at Morte facility.''

- Imperia: And you are?

''Cassie was chewing a bubble gum so it took a while for her to answer. At the same time, she was listening to music using a earphone.''



''- Cassie: My name is Cassie Cage, little gyaru. ''

''Atala stared at Cassie with dead fish eyes for being called as "gyaru". At the same time, Ruvik stood up and a face came out of his chest... That angry face is the true face of Ruvik hidden inside of the arachnid's body.''

''About the "gyaru"... Gyaru is a description of people who follow many types of Japanese street fashion that originated in the 1970's. Gyaru fashion is typically characterized by having heavily bleached or dyed hair (mostly shades from dark brown to blonde), highly decorated nails, and dramatic makeup. The makeup typically consists of dark eyeliner and fake eyelashes used in ways intended to make the eyes appear larger, as well as contouring of the face for a slimming effect. Clothing pieces for gyaru fashion differ depending on which gyaru style the individual chooses.''



- Imperia: Nice bodysuit!

''Imperia blushed when she witnessed the beauty of that mature woman... Cassie is probably around the age of Tomas Sev so it makes her older than Imperia and Atala.''

- Cassie: Thanks!

Ruvik then walked towards the trio and looked at Cassie with his monstrous and ugly eyes.

''- Ruvik: [Who are you?! Don't get in my way! If you leave now I'll let you live! If you refuse, you will become my dinner!]''

''Cassie smiled just like Atala and Imperia... For some reason, Ruvik felt that woman is very similar to Imperia and Atala... A trio of sadistic women. ''



''- Cassie: You must excuse me but I want to die in a pit inside of a coffin... Not as piece of poop inside of a toilet. Not to mention you're already dead.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" '



''Just as Maria was thinking in heartwarming memories a very loud explosion occurred in the very center of the abandoned outpost. However, it was not an explosion of gas, explosives or any other type of flammable material. It was... Something black. To be precise, it was a dark purple smoke. That smoke was dense and heavy, almost similar to a lethal gas.''

- Matt: WHA--!

''While Matt was distracted with the magi-tech sword, the explosion hit his back, forcing to fly away. However, the Rogues who were more far away managed to hold in something to avoid being pushed away by that black smoke.''



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''After a few seconds the explosion that caused all people of the base fall in their backs, the black smoke slowly started to vanish, revealing someone on the center of the unknown explosion. Only a few people could seen but they could clearly see it was a male figure wearing an black armor similar to a medieval knight.''

- Katarina: WHAT HAPPENED?!



''When the winds stopped, everyone could clearly see what hit tem. All soldiers from the Rebel cells, officers from Chronos Empire, all Rogues and mages from the Catholic Rebels narrowed their eyes when they saw that dark figure were standing there... Now they finally saw that man, it was really a dark knight but he had some kind of black armor covering the entire right side of his torso.''

- Maria: What is th--!

''Before Maria could finish, she immediately coughed blood and fell in her knees. When she looked around she saw that black smoke still around... After some seconds she finally noticed that black smoke that the same black matter that she was seeing in Morte facility when she arrived.''

- Isis: My body...

''Isis  fell in their knees when they started to feel weak. For some reason, that black matter that was negatively affecting Maria's body was also causing some damage to Isis... Probably because she is the only Meta-Human around.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - (???): The preciousness of limited life, the beauty of death. You're intoxicated by that narcissism of life. It's such an incredibly human choice. '

''As that man glared at the Rogues with hatred, a loud female voice echoed on the horizon. That voice was similar to the voice of a rich young woman... Or for better words, it was the voice of a arrogant rich girl with clear tones of insanity. Seconds later, the shadows around the medieval knight started to be pushed to his back and a woman came out of the shadows from the floor. It was a beautiful yet scary woman with the body and face of a psychotic model. Yes, that woman is Vira and the medieval knight is her ally, Burckhardt.''



- Vira: Ahhh.~ So many familiar faces in just one place!



''Vira put her hand in her face to hide her psychotic grin and perverted blush. However, at the same moment two people standing on the middle of the Rogues gasped in shock. ''

''While Lucas, Tomas and the others clenched their fists and prepared to fight, Imperia and Katarina were literally seeing the world around them in black and white. Everyone noticed how Katarina was reacting to see Vira's face... Unlike Imperia who was just shocked and sweating, Katarina's eyes were widened and her face was shaded... In addition, her skin was pale... So pale that it seemed she was dead.''

- Isis: Katarina?

"................................."

A sinister and dark silence fell upon the base as Vira stood beside Burckhardt.

''- Katarina: I-It's her... No... No...''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Katarina: Eugen. '

''Kruel started to jump on the dead bodies of the soldiers in front of her. Indeed, it was like a pyschotic kid playing.''

''- Vira: Enough of talk. We have a job to do. First of all, we need to get rid of the brain of the enemy forces. I'll let your squad to recover the Infinity Clock. According to Astaroth King, the person who has high intelligence is the most dangerous one... And this person is that boy over there!''

''Vira pointed her finger at Gravik, who was standing beside Maria and Katarina. At the same moment, Gravik gasped in fear and despair.''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Gravik: WHAT ?! '



''Vira let out an evil grin when she noticed the scared face of Gravik. For that woman, seeing people in despair and sorrow is the best feeling she can enjoy. ''

''Vira put her hands in her again but her face was shaded... Her cute smile was just a facade because everyone felt a abnormal aura coming from her... And it wasn't the blackness around her, it was something else... it was not power. Rather. it was her persona that can only be described as "abnormal".''

''- Vira: I don't know why but I don't like you! The way you're standing beside my pure and beautiful sister is just disgusting! Die! I hope you have your anus teared apart by Astaroth King! I hate you! Please, just disappear and die again! Please don’t breathe! Don’t you know you; you’re polluting the surrounding atmosphere by just being here?! Don’t you understand that?!''

Gravik felt something coming from Vira, now it was not her scary character but her own power.

''- Kruel: Roger that, Supreme General of Qliphoth! I'll recover the Infinity Clock as ordered!''



''Kruel bowed before while her superior, Vira, continued smilling toward Gravik with sadistic intentions. As soon as she bowed before Vira, a tall and muscular man came out of the portal from where Kruel came. That man has gray eyes and prominent cheekbones, white spiky hair and is wearing a medieval armor just like Burckhardt.''

- Burckhardt: Bring us the Infinity Clock.

''The tall man that probably came from some fantasy world bowed before Burckhardt and Vira and teleported out with Kruel. When the Rogues noticed something odd, they saw that Kruel and that tall man teleported to the Watch Tower, passing through the defenses of the Rogues in a blink of an eye.''

''- Katarina (think): *I DID NOT FEEL ANYTHING! WHAT KIND OF TELEPORTATION IS THIS?!*''

''It was impossible to not look away, Katarina, Maria, Atala, Imperia and Gravik had to look back to see the two enemies entering in the Watch Tower. At the same moment Kruel and her knight invaded the tower, sounds of weapons being fired could be heard coming from inside. Indeed, Kruel and her knight were welcomed with a rain of bullets from Sanada and her security guards.''

''- Gravik: SANADA! RUN AWAY!''

When Gravik changed his sight to the front door of the tower, he immediately felt a breathing right behind him.

"..........................................."



''At the same moment, Gravik started to shake in fear, because he could clearly feel that what wa behind him was not a good thing... It was something cold and intense... When he slowly looked back, he saw Vira smilling like a psycho clown about to eat her next chid.''

- Vira: Are you sure you're on the position to care about the lives of others?

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Before Gravik could react, Vira touched his back with a soft touch and released a demonic energy inside of him that exploded his organs from inside out. Gravik's body exploded, leaving only his blood flying on the mid air. When his blood touched the floor, it slowly took format of a inverted crucifix. Everything was gone, his clothes, his skin, his meat, his organs and even his own bones... There was only blood... A lot of blood that used to run through his veins just a few seconds ago.''

- All: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''Katarina and the others who were next to her were not slow or something... ''



''Just like how Kruel and her knight teleported themselves to the tower without being noticed by their senses and vision, Vira killed Gravik so fast that no one could imagine what the hell had happened at that moment. The only thing they saw there was blood falling to the floor like if someone had just throw a bucket full of blood right there.''

''Even the Rogues who were fighting the Black Demons far away from there, like Tomas and Lucas sensed something "evil" happening back there. All Rogues who were fighting the Black Demons felt the same feeling, when Vira used her ability on Gravik, the entire world around them stopped. The time stopped. And all colors of the world change to black and white for seconds.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Katarina & Imperia: GRAVIK!!!!!!

''Katarina tried to stand up again but that attack was strong that she had her spine and back broken... Breaking a spine means that you will never walk again but thanks to Katarina's regeneration, that is not a problem at all. In a few minutes, she will be walking again.''

''- Vira: You kill your own sister? What inhuman but I love it! Well, try to kill me! Chop my hands off! Take my head! Cut my limbs off! Burn me! Impale me! Cut me in small pieces! No matter what you do to me, as long I feel your "love" will be enough!''



''At the same moment that Vira finished, a tall male knight came out of the shadows and stood beside her. It was the same knight that came with Kruel Rose. That man was holding something in his hands... He was holding two things actually, the two seemed to be staff of mages but one of them, the one in his left hand. was shining and covered by wraps.''

Soon afterwards, Kruel also came out of the shadows as well and bowed before Vira.

''- Kruel: As you can see, we recovered the lost part of the Infinity Clock. ''



''Kruel took the unknown staff from the hands of the knight and gave it to Vira, who accepted with pleasure. ''

- Vira: Fumu...

Vira took a good look at that thing and smiled.

''- Vira: Fufufufu... Yes, Astaroth King will be pleased to see that all parts of the Infinity Clock are together again. But it's a pity that it will return to our hands, I thought the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences could use it to unleash something BIG. If they had done that, then things would get more interesting.''

''Vira then removed the wraps from that staff and exposed it to the world. That thing in her hands was the unknown magic artifact that Sanada and her men found in Morte's secret warehouse. When the Rogues arrived at the outpost, Sanada even called Jellal to inspect what is that but he could not identify what is it. However, it seems that Vira and her group knows what is it.''

''- Maria: That thing... If I recall,  that woman named Sanada mentioned about it minutes ago. It is some kind of old artifact.''



Vira put the wraps back at the old artifact and smiled towards Maria.

''- Vira: You're right quite right, Guide Spirit. ''

''Maria frowned at Vira's words. Guide Spirit. That was the name of the new race that Maria Arzonia belongs. After her first death, Maria was revived by greater divine force of Paradise as a Guide Spirit in the mortal world.''

''- Maria: Wait a second! How do y--''

''Vira interrupted Maria before she could finish her question. ''



''- Vira: Fufufu... Before you ask me why I know "what" you're, I'm a Black Demon just like these guys here so I can recognize a member of the forces of light with my naked eyes. Still, I have the feeling that I saw you somewhere... But I don't recall where... Well, anyway this is indeed an artifact. A long time ago, our Goddess created a magic artifact known as Infinity Clock. ''

After a few seconds, Katarina's spine and other wounds were fully healed but after witnessing Vira's power, she will think twice before attacking her.

- Katarina: Infinity Clock?

''- Vira: The Infinity Clock is an artifact able to unleash a terrifying magic called "Real Nightmare", a magic that greatly distorts the perception of time for people, bringing them madness and creating chaos among the population of an entire world However, if the user of this magic unleash the Real Nightmare magic using a Blessed Artifact, the God of Time, Chronos, will be summoned into the mortal world and will serve the person who summoned him. In other words, the god of time, Chronos, will serve you as you are the person who summoned him.''



''At the same place where that massacre happened, the sound of a ship flying on the skies could be heard. That sound was not unfamiliar, it is very known by the Rogues. It was a KnightWalker Cargo Ship, when the Rogues looked up, they immediately recognized that ship was the space ship they stolen from Fraxinus' hangar to go to Morte.''

''- Katarina: That ship... It must be Shigure, Asuha and the others!''

''When Katarina noticed that ship other injured soldiers and guinea pigs looked up and saw that vehicle. Right now, 5 minutes later after Vira and the Black Demon army left, Sanada and the others were taking the bodies of all people killed by the Black Army and putting them together to avoid diseases.''

- Sanada: Good to see that Yuuji managed to save them all.

''Katarina who was seated due to her psychological shock, saw that Sanada was injured. She had a cut in her left arm but wasn't that serious.''

''- Katarina: When the Black Army arrived, that girl in lab coat and that medieval knight assaulted the Watch Tower. Did they hurt you? Are sure you are okay''



''Sanada put her hand in her injury to stop the bleeding. Soon, she turned her attention to Katarina and displayed a mature smile.''

''- Sanada: Yes, sure. I am okay. Compared to what you guys had to endure, this is nothing. In a few minutes I'll see a medic.''

''Sanada looked at the KnightWalker Cargo Ship landing on the middle of the base and made her way there to see Yuuji Kazami, also known as Captain Wataru. Not only her but Roy Mustang and Saeko Busujima. ''

Despite Saeko was not mentioned during the battle, she was busy dealing with the Black Demons on the other side of the base, protecting all defenseless women and children.

''- Saeko: So they have arrived... They are late...''



Saeko murmured to Roy in his ear but the latter replied with a more high tone of voice.

''- Roy: Don't be so rude. They were at Morte preventing all zombies from leaving the place.''

''Sanada, Roy and Saeko stopped walking when the back door of the ship opened, revealing a male figure using a military body suit that looks more like a Power Ranger uniform but black and more technological. That man was Yuuji Kazami.''

- Yuuji: We are bac--!

When Yuuji started to walk away from the ship, he saw Sanada's injured arm and immediately rushed towards her.

''- Yuuji: Jesus Christ! What happened?!''

Yuuji touched Sanada's arm and she willing showed her cut with no fear.



- Sanada: Well, even I don't know "WHAT" exactly happened but we were invaded by some kind of enemy force we never saw before.

''When Mana, Asuha, Shigure and Jin stepped out of the ship, they saw hundreds of dead people, the Watch Tower in flames, the walls of the outpost destroyed, human limbs everywhere and much more... Mana could only stare at that scene in pure silence and sorrow.''

''- Mana: W-What happened here? I thought this was a safe place... Don't tell me they discovered our location.''



Sanada looked at Mana and saw that Shigure, Asuha and Jin had the same reaction.

''- Shigure: This is so awful... Who could have done this? I was on the ship the whole fight but I saw the injured guinea pigs escaping from the facility. People deformed, thin and pale pregnant women... Now this...''

''Shigure stayed out of the whole battle of Morte because she was busy protecting the ship from the droid army. Despite she was not shown on screen, she actually had her own fight with the mercenaries from Morte.''

- Asuha: Who attacked this outpost?!



''Saeko shook her head with calm and answered Asuha's aggressive question. She was acting like if she was trying to blame the Rogues who were protecting the base for allowing the enemy forces to invade and cause more unnecessary deaths.''

''- Saeko: We don't know. Just like Sanada said, it was an unknown enemy force whom we never saw before. They were not KnightWalker, mercenaries, zombies nor droids from MPS.''

''Jin walked further and passed by the lines of dead bodies. Many people had their faces devoured by the Black Demons while others had their heads completely cut off.''

''- Jin: These people... They have marks of teeth in their skins...''

Just from looking at the deceased guinea pigs who were killed during the attack of the Black Army, Jin was already aware that what attacked the outpost were not humans or robots.



''- Roy: Jin... Do you remember when the world faced an unknown Apocalypse scenario? Many months ago, the streets and regions of the entire planet were filled with unknown beings who wore black medieval armor and had black weapons.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Jin, Asuha and Shigure immediately gasped when they listened to Roy's description of the enemy. For Yuuji, they were unknown but for the others, they were VERY familiar. After all, Jin, Shigure and Asuha fought them many times.''

The Black King sharpened his black and red eyes.

''- Vira: I heard your conversation with Heis at that time so I took some interest in that man as well. To tell the truth, I only joined you in this quest because I never saw a Haf-Demon like Tomas Sev before. He is an interesting specimen. However, there was once a case of a young boy who had the Black Demon Lineage but he is probably dead by now.''

She said that, and tilted her head in front to urge the Black King.

''- Black King: So Tomas really has the Black Blood inside of his veins. Interesting... And more important, Tomas' inner demon, Mahesvara, is fully aware of his demonic existence but is does not known what he truly is or what he is. That means Mahesvara don't know how to unleash his true powers.''

The Black Kig sent his sights towards Vira with a difficult face.

''- Vira: Don't worry, Black King. Soon he will wake up. ''

Vira lowered her head and let out devilish smile.

''- Vira: Soon I left that outpost, I made sure to infect Tomas Sev with my own Blackness. Many people don't know that yet but you can fully awake the sealed powers of a Black Demon. Why do you bother devouring life energy or even manipulating your own blood to control your powers when you can have a High-Black Demon infecting you with his or her Blackness? The best way to awake the powers of a Black Demon without training is having stronger Black Demons attacking you.''

The Black King slowly widened his eyes in shock.

''- Black King: Hou? So that means you infect Tomas with your Blackness to let his Demon side slowly consume his body in order to finally awake his powers?''

''- Vira: Of course. It will take some time to let Mahesvara, the inner demon of Tomas, to completely take over his body. Due to my action, Tomas will now face many psychological conflicts with his demon... The buddy-relationship they have right now will be destroyed and the two will become two enemies inside of the same body and mind. Things will be fun from now on!''

''Seeing that Vira did something dangerous to Tomas, Burckhardt started to leave from the bridge without turning back. ''



- Vira: Leaving already?

Vira smiled sarcastically as she saw the dark knight leaving without saying a word.

''- Kruel: Ignoring us? He must be pissed off because you took interest in a human. Yet, I'm confused... How in the world a Human with the powers of a Black Demon does exist? That means a Black Demon slept with a human? If this is true then that means a naughty demon broke the rules of Astaroth King.''

Vira shook her head with calm.

''- Vira: I don't think so. True, there were some naughty demons through the history who had sexual relationships with humans. But I cannot see a demon in "love" with a inferior mortal. For us, humans are the same as cows and bulls ready to be sacrificed. Having a direct contact with humans for us is same as Bestiality. Of course, Katarina is not one of them. She is special.''

''Bestiality is the name given to humans who are having sexual contact with animals. This is also known as Zoofilia.''

''- Vira: Even so, there is doubt that Tomas Sev is the son of a Black Demon and a human. We need to take a sample of his blood... From what I know, Half-Demons don't have Black Blood. Once a Half-Demon like Tomas gets infected by the Blackness of another demon like me, just then their blood will slowly become black, consuming and destroying his sanity.''

Kruel stared at Vira with disgust but she did not worry about her sight, and made a small shrug with her shoulders.

''- Kruel: I don't like humans. I never liked. So just the fact that you're trying to turn a human in one of us will already hateful. Disgusting, actually.''

''- Vira: He is not human. But a half-Human. He is already one of us but he is having conflicts to decide who will be his true persona... Just like a futanari trying to decide if he or she will be a man or a woman. Just deal with it.''

Saying it like that, Vira silently smiled and crossed her arms.

- Black King: 'Well, it's decided! Tomas will slowly be corrupted by the enraged Mahesvara and will become one of us! With this, I'll be able to take over his body and control the Grimoire Heart according to my own will! But for now, let's put that aside. The Qliphoth Holocaust will start now!'

''While Black King was speaking, he stood up from his throne and walked towards the window of the bridge. When he looked outside, he saw thousands of ships and flying objects moved by magic. They were things similar to UFOs and Nazi Zeppelins.''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Vira: With the Akrak Couteau dead and her Morte destroyed we can finally start the Qliphoth Holocaust in South America! It's a pity we can't move all of our resources to destroy this planet completely but at least one country will go: Brazil! This day will be remembered! '

''After Heis said that, she stood up from the chair and saw CM stepping out of the palace. When he left, what he saw a huge white place filled with small human figures in thousands of line. All of those people were men and women wearing the military uniform of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, with armor and helmets. Next, when he looked up, he saw hundreds of fighters and space ships flying next to each other.''

''When he finally walked further, he heard millions of voices cheering him up. Those voices echoed like the war cry of billions marching to war. Their voices were so loud that any person without proper equipament of MPS would almost instantly lose their audition. CM sharpened his eyes in delight and walked towards the platform edge, where there were dozens of microphones installed.''



''When CM rose his hand as a signal to stop, every single soldier in line shut their mouth and stared at CM preparing to speak on the top of the castle. Suddenly, the entire area of the castle that extended to 50 kilometers was in complete silence. No one dared to open their mouth and kept their attention on CM's speech. ''

''The line of soldiers were so long that it disappeared on the horizon, showing how powerful CM's army are in numbers. In the lines, there were also hundreds of mercenaries and millions of droids to hear his speech as well.''

''After a few seconds looking over his empire, CM opened his robotic mouth to speak... As he was talking, his speech was transmitted to the all regions of Novosic Kingdom. All radios, TVs, cellphones, computers and any other electronic device that still working will show the image of CM speaking... Even the destroyed areas of Novosic Kingdom also were broadcasting the speech. All areas in conflict or even abandoned cities were also broadcasting that speech of hate.''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: My People, sons and daughters of Novosic! On this day, as our enemy's ships burn away in orbit, as their bodies lie broken in our streets, we are once again reminded of the depths of their depravity.'For years we have suffered unbearable hardships. Banished by our enemies to die from disease, from famine. They scarred us. They weakened us. But that time has passed. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (transmitter): [For years we worked away on empty stomachs, slowly rebuilding our strength, our pride and our nation! But that time has passed!] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (transmitter): [For a long time I have been humbled by the honor to lead you. Ever, EVER onwards! From this day. Till the end of days! This civil war that plagued our country was caused by the disgusting Stabilization Union that allowed terrorists and the worst scum of mankind to enter in this country to do whatever they want!] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (transmitter): [The history of these days will be written in blood! By crushing the armies of our enemy, by seizing the weapons they thought to turn against us, we were fighting for our very existence!] ''



<p style="text-align:center;"> - CM (transmitter): [But if there are those who would deny us peace; refuse us our rightful place in the world, then we will unleash such terrible vengeance that generations yet unborn will cry out in anguish!] 



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (transmitter): [The enemy may shatter our bodies, but they cannot break our spirit. Even now they advance on our homeland, to seize by force what they cannot claim by right. They cannot imagine what awaits them.] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (transmitter): [WE WILL SMITE THE INVADERS FROM OUR SKIES! Though they sweep over our lands like the sands of winter; never again will we bow before them; never again endure their oppression; never again endure their tyranny. We will strike without warning and without mercy; fighting as one hand, one heart, one soul.] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (transmitter): [We will shatter their dreams and haunt their nightmares, drenching our ancestors' graves with their blood. And as our last breath tears at their lungs; as we rise again from the ruins of our cities... they will know, Novosic Kingdom belongs to us!] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM (teansmitter): [The past is our faith, the present is our strength, and the future... the future is our birthright! Sons and daughters of Novosic, the path toward a better tomorrow stretches out before us. Toward a future that is golden and eternal. But our journey together must cross a wilderness of hatred and bigotry, a landscape of lies seeded by the venom of our old enemy. Our foe knows us. He fears us. But we must not underestimate him. The United States and all nations from Global Pact Defense, while they cower and snipe from beneath their veneer of civility and freedom, are soulless and hollow. They make their pithy, mewling claims of liberty and righteousness, and all the while, they look upon the face of the Novosic with loathing and disgust.] ''

While CM looked over his army, many if not all soldier made a nazi-like salute before CM as a gesture of honor.

''- CM (think): *Yes... All of these people belongs to me now. I shall take my time to use their lives as I want. I'm a being who refuses to simply kill for no reason at all. People are resource. People are the foundation of what I'm planning to build. Humans lives are parts of a puzzle. They should not be wasted in massacres for the sake of death. Men and women are parts of my dream here. Children are the very pillar of my goal. With men fighting for my goal, women working to produce resources and children being used as experiment samples, there is no doubt I'll achieve my dearest wish!*''

Now, the speech of CM was not only being broadcast in Novosic Kingdom but all nations allied to KnightWalker Alliance were broadcasting his image in the screen of TVs, cellphones, computer and other electronic devices like aforementioned.

CM then continued while opening his army and looking at the sky.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: Let us never forget the duty that we have taken upon ourselves. Our enemy is tenacious and bold. The Stabilization Union dared to turn their weapons upon that which we hold dearest. Our cradle, our homeland, our... country! This act of war will not go unpunished. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: This criminal act unleashed the whirlwind of our wrath! Our guns never tire, and we have beaten back the foe! Sent them... running! The path we have chosen is not an easy one. Struggle is the father of all things and true virtue lies in bloodshed. But we will not tire, we will not falter, we will not fail! In the blood of our warriors comes the price we must pay. Blood alone moves the wheels of history. And we will be resolute! We will fear no sacrifice and surmount every difficulty to win our just triumph! Even if they had destroyed our weapons and defenses we still have our most dearest dream in hands! The Star Killer! We are the STAR KILLER! ''

''CM then opened his arms like a God descending from the skies to save his people... His children... His creations. But what happened, shocked the last sane minds of Novosic Kingdom... That cruel, vile and hateful speech of genocide and murder was acclaimed...''

<p style="text-align:center;">' And where CM's voiced, rest vanished; for the small minutes were rent with the screams of war... War cries... Screams of savagery... The people of Novosic Kingdom, are no longer "humans"... '



''Meanwhile, in an unknown place, at an unknown location and time, the voices of many male people could be heard on the darkness of a cold and creepy place. Their voices echoed like whispers of a evil spirit speaking on the ears of its victims... Yet, their voices were so calm that it made look like they were sophisticated and mature men just chatting in a party for rich people. ''

However, despite they sounded like normal humans, their eyes were shining in white, like if they even hadn't pupils.

".....!!!!"

''Suddenly, everyone stopped talking and turned their bodies at one direction. Everyone was now looking at the same place and same direction... Oddly enough, they changed their posture to a military-like... From a normal point of view, they were military officers giving a welcome to their superior but that was not the case here. ''

''After that, everyone in that dark room bowed before someone who was just ahead of them. Now, everyone were in complete silence as they continued facing the floor like corpses. Now, inside of that cold and dark place, there was only one sound to be heard: footsteps... Footsteps of a metal boot hitting the floor with kindness and soft steps.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> - (???): All shall be stained in black. 

''And then... A soft and extremely attractive female voice echoed on that sinister place...''

''- Kotori: The reason why the Revelation of Qliphoth did not destroy this planet is unknown... If they wanted to destroy it from the start, they would have already done it thousand years ago. Also, according to what you guys told me, it seems the Revelation of Qliphoth was after an ancient artifact found at Morte facility, right? Its name is Infinite Clock... I know this doesn't mean anything and I just said their objectives are unknown but I came to the conclusion that the Revelation of Qliphoth MIGHT be planning to use this planet as their "home" since this Earth is the "Prime" Earth... The Prime Earth is the pillar of all alternative Earths of the existence.''

Shiizaki was the next to speak as it was her turn.

''- Shiizaki: We don't know many things behind the Revelation of Qliphoth but just a few minutes ago, the Central of Global Pact Defense reported to us that three countries of the world are being invaded by what they call... River of Blood. Yes... Three major cities from Saudi Arabia are being attacked by supernatural forces at this moment... The cameras of the cities showed us the videos of disturbing tsunamis made of blood carrying the lifeless bodies of thousands... Worse, these waves seems to be turning all civilians in sight into mindless undead monsters...''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Kotori crossed her arms and bit her lips when she remembered of those nightmarish scenes.



''- Kotori: Yes, my folks. The Revelation of Qliphoth has finally started their move here on Earth... I think they were just waiting for someone like Akrak Couteau to wake them up by using the Hands of Apocalypse, causing the maximum of death and destruction to increase the power of this Blackness. In addition, the three major cities from Saudi Arabia under attack are being bombed by unknown ships that appears to belong to Revelation of Qliphoth. Their ships are similar to Nazi Zeppelins and are being protected by several fighters... Right now, the forces of GDP are fighting them but they are going to retreat soon as they can't hold their firepower for too long.''

''After Kotori finished speaking, Shiizaki pressed a button in a control in her hands and turned on the monitor of the bridge. ''

''- Kotori: I received orders from our superiors to intercept the next attack of the Revelation of Qliphoth before more witnesses can find out what is happening. Yes, the GDP is doing their best to get rid of all traces of the existence of the Revelation of Qliphoth from the public. All videos and images taken at the moment of the Revelation of Qliphoth's attack to Saudi Arabia are being removed thousands of electronic devices and from Internet one by one at this moment.''

''When the monitor finally went online, the Rogues were surprised to see the video of a fleet from Revelation of Qliphoth flying in space. But what shocked them the most it was the huge asteroids the zeppelins were carrying with them as they were about to release it at Earth... Unleashing a single one of those rocks can cause the destruction of entire continents.''



- Cassie: 'ASTEROIDS?! AT THIS POINT I PREFER THE HANDS OF APOCALYPE!'



''Kotori started to tremble because she knew she was chosen to defend the next city that the Revelation of Qliphoth was going attack. Facing the Fallen's Essence or KnightWalker Family is not a problem for her as she know many things about their technology and strategies, but something so mysterious like the Revelation of Qliphoth is a dangerous task for her who knows absolutely nothing about their weapons, technology and magic.''

''- Kyouhei: For unknown reasons, the Revelation of Qliphoth is planning an attack in the same country we are at right now... Indeed, their next target in a major state in Brazil; Rio de Janeiro.''

".......!!!!



''Everyone were shocked to hear their next target was so next to them. ''

''- Katarina (think): *Rio?! But this is too next to us! It's just a conscidence they are attacking a state of this country just after we destroyed the operations of MPS here?! Three towns from Saudi Arabia are being invaded but why Rio that is so distant?!*''

Katarina thought about these attacks as something "planned" and not something "randomly".

"............................"



''- Kotori: And this is your answer. The next target of Revelation of Qliphoth is Rio de Janeiro, the second most important state of Brazil. We don't why exactly they choose that location, but facing our current situation that doesn't matter. The first option that can be considered is to evade Qliphoth’s attack and evacuate a summon a plasma shield around Rio to keep them from seeing the battle outside... We also received orders to keep our operatio against Qliphoth in secret. They don't want us to expose ourselves to the public nor Qliphoth.''

''Tomas closed his eyes... He clearly knew what the leaders of Global Pact Defense were ordering was impossible. There is no way that they can keep their battle against Revelation of Qliphoth in secret from the public... Rio is a massive state wit thousands of kilometers per territory, keeping 5,000,000 people away from the battle will be impossible.''





''- Tomas: Huh... Those lazy bastards of GDP... Always asking the impossible. If any country of this world can summon an energy shield to cover an entire region of a country than I swear I'll bit my tongue until death!''

Saeko slapped Tomas' back and blushed.

''- Saeko: Oh my! My hands slipped off! THERE IS NO WAY WE CAN INTERCEPT THEM BEFORE THEY LAUNCH THE ATTACK!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Saeko had a very simply and basic idea of stopping the attack of Revelation of Qliphoth before it could even start. It was so basic that no one could think about it.''



''- Toshiro: I see that you're suggesting that we should stop the fleet of Qliphoth in space before they can attack! I'm in but there is too many risks!''

Toshiro's eyes started to glow in extreme pride and confidence.

''- Roy: I think Saeko is planning to use Fraxinus to intercept the Qliphoth's ships. Just saying, we don't have any support this time. The Chronos Empire had already used too much of their forces to help us out back there at Morte and the Rebel Cells are not going to help an underground organization like Ratatoskr... Worse, the rebels cannot be trusted.''



''Jin Kisaragi walked further to call the attention of Kotori. He smiled before her to not show weakness in his words.''

''- Jin: I'm not an expert in military tactics as I'm a soldier who acts by impulse. But I agree with Saeko yet we are not space fighters. We have to hold their forces with Fraxinus... Which is... Of course... Too dangeeous. How many ships they have?''

Kotori looked at Shiizaki, who was already holding a tech-pad in her hands to see the number of enemy ships flying towards Rio's space.

''- Shiizaki: 4 zeppellins and 20 escort fighters. Compared to MPS' defense forces of Morte, their numbers are quite small. However, Fraxinus suffered damage during that battle and our staff are busy repairing all damaged parts...''

".................................."



''There was no way to stop the Revelation of Qliphoth... There was a chance to stop them by letting them invade Rio and let the Rogues deal with them on the ground battle but this is going to break the orders coming from Ratatoskr's superiors at Global Pact Defense. With no supporters to assist them, the Fraxinus would resist not even 5 minutes of fight against Qliphoth's fleet.''

- Asuna: If possible, I think I can contact our division at Peace Foundation central to move all of my resources t--!

Shido Itsuka, the older brother of Kotori, interrupted Asuna with a serious face.

''- Shido: Don't be stupid, you and I were once directors of Peace Foundation but now we are exiled from the organization for invading Aldegyr Kingdom without permission of our superiors. We have no more words inside of Peace Foundation and we lost everything that once belonged to us.''

".................................................."



- Yuuji: So our chances of winning is 0%...

''The silence filled the bridge with a sinister atmosphere of inability. But soon Katarina broke the silence with a happy voice.''

''- Katarina: It seems we are out of options. Well, we are used to it. Our battles are always unfair with our enemies always having the best possibilities and weapons... ''

Imperia closed her eyes and smiled like a normal girl, and not as a sadistic psychopath.

''- Imperia: Every time we try to came out with a plan, we will always fail like insects trying to defeat a spider... But you know who we are... When brains don't work, we will always act with impulse and break everything in our way until we achieve our victory.''

''Now, the Rogues immediately noticed what Katarina was trying to bring... Indeed, thinking and planning schemes and battle plans are not their best point... All the Rogues, except for the crew member, Kotori, Roy Mustang, Saeko Busujima, Asuna, Shido Itsuka, Jin Kisaragi, Cassie Cage, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Cole MacGrath, Yuuji Kazami, let out confident smiles of holy warriors about to face a horde of demons.''

''- Tomas: ... So it's time to use the old and simply method of ours.''

Kotori and the others widened their eyes in surprise after witnessing how brave or stupid they are for declaring war to an enemy they don't even know.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - The Rogues: Let's break them with our fists! ''

Lyrics
I want you to trust me I want you to believe me I want to feel your glances I want to control every heart beat I want to hear your voices I want to disturb your peace I want you to see me good I want you to understand me I want your phantasy I want your energy I want to see your hands I want to drown in your cheers Do you see me? Do you understand me? Do you feel me? Do you hear me? Can you hear me? We hear you Can you see me? We see you Can you feel me? We feel you I don’t understand you I want We want you to trust to us We want you to believe us everything We want to see your hands We want to drown in your cheers – yes Can you hear me? We hear you Can you see me? We see you Can you feel me? We feel you I don’t understand you Can you hear us? We can hear you Can you see us? We can see you Can you feel us? We can feel you We don't understand you

Part 0 - Kabbalah Tree
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Novosic Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> O Palacio 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Military Outpost 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 03:45 AM 

''Novosic Kingdom was already doomed, this was a fact that almost all world knew for a long time since they time joining WWIII. However, no one was expecting to see a military corporation like the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences taking over an entire nation and throwing its economy, population, education and security in the sewer. ''

''It took only 2 week for Unit-CM 130 to destroy the flag of Novosic Kingdom and rising the flag with the symbol of MPS in its capital. Now, only the Castelo, the center of power of Novosic Kingdom, was being completely valued. ''

''As such, when Unit-CM 130 had a meeting with his clients or minions, they were called to his palace to discuss business... Or... death matters.''



"..................."

''In the platform of the military outpost of Castelo, there were more than 5 mercenaries in line like soldiers waiting orders from their superior. However, they were not dressed as soldiers but as magicians, bounty hunters and other type of outfits from other worlds. On the middle of that line of mercenaries, a tall hodded woman was holding an magic artifact while her superior, Unit-CM 130, was walking towards the group.''

''- CM: So you're here. I'm glad you're well.''

''CM had someone walking beside him, it was a tall demonic figure with horns and mutated body. That man was Androxus, the right-hand of Akrak Couteau who fought The Rogues at Morte's battle when the former attacked the facility to destroy the Hands of Apocalypse.''

- Androxus: They're all here as you requested.

''CM and Androxus stopped walking and stared at the mercenaries, who were clearly afraid of their superior. Normally, if CM calls a random mercenary to his presence, that means things will not go well.''

- Hodded Mercenary: Mercenary TV-449--

Before the hooded mercenary could introduced herself to CM, he raised his finger as a signal to shut up.



''- CM: I called you here to discuss about the last battle at Morte... Years in the making, ladies and gentlemen--Our inability to protect Morte was easily predicted. Morte was a useful facility that could be one of our central laboratories with high-tech labs to study and research of biological weapons. ''

CM turned around and started to walk forward to backward in front of the now-scared mercenaries.

''- CM: It's a shame we lost something like Morte. Even if the battle was already lost, the mercenary forces of Zero Numbers could have easily protected that base from being destroyed. Even if I was here, I could have easily planned a counter-attack plan by activating using the Ground Cannons around Morte to shoot down the enemy cruisers. Instead of doing it, you used it against their ground forces that were deployed 3 kilometers away from the facility.''

The mercenaries started to clench their fists with all their strength, waiting for the worse to happen.

''- CM: Do you know why I did not answer you call for help? I wanted to test the Zero Numbers, the elite-group of Spirals created by me to fight for my dreams and to protect our dearest-wish. I wanted to show you all how worth you are as my servants.''

The hodded mercenary, who was the leader of the group, tried to open her mouth to find an excuse but she do not dared to interrupt her scary boss.



''- CM: Even if Akrak was killed, I could still forgive you since she planned to backstab me by using her own creations not only against our allied forces but against me. She tried to use all Hands of Apocalypse to destroy the current world order and create a new world... This is what Androxus informed me. Her dreams were wonderful but I'm the only one who should achieve this.''

''CM looked at the sky and still could say lights on the sky... Those lights were the explosions caused due to the destruction of all 900 Hands of Apocalypses' satellites.''

Androxus stepped forward and continued CM's words.



''- Androxus: I was only the Enforcer of Akrak Couteau at Morte. I was not the mercenary in charge of the armed forces responsible to protect the base... TV-4993... You were the mercenary in charge of protecting the facility but you failed to do so.''

''CM then put his hand in his back and removed a revolver from there. He gave it to TV-4993, the hodded mercenary in charge of protecting Morte.''

- CM: And that is a failure, that must not go unpunished, right?

".....!!!!!"



''It took not so long for the poor mercenary to notice what CM wanted her to do to pay for her failure. Her eyes widened in shock and sheer terror.''

- TV: .........................

Like a machine without mind, TV-4993 grabbed the gun and looked at it for a long time while Unit-CM 130 continued to walk forward to backward again.

''- CM: Ratatoskr once again caused us problems. Of course, the battle of Tenguu City's airport was not a failure but we lost many important mercenaries--''

<p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG!] 



''As CM was speaking to the rest of the mercenaries in line, the hodded mercenary, TV-4993, who was given a gun, shoot herself in the mouth to pay for her failure. Of course, the reason why CM gave her that gun was to kill herself instead. Seeing her body falling against the floor, and blood coming out of her mouth, the mercenaries started to feel uncomfortable.''

''- CM: This is the first time in my entire life that I suffered such loss by losing more than 900 destructive devices that could be useful against the ignorant population who refuses to accept my terms and go around the world destroying my laboratories. Never before I was made a fool my such low-life trash.''

One of the mercenaries in line finally gained courage to open his mouth and gave him another bad news.



''- Mercenary: My Superior, I have new news. During the battle of Morte, Ratatoskr entered in the facility and stole one of the artifacts found in Egypt. Does that mean something?''

The Egypt artifact he was talking about was the Pointer of the Infinity Clock that was stolen by Vira from Sanada who showed it to Jellal Fernandes to study it.

''- CM: Ah, yes. I know that. Even so, I don't know what exactly was that. However, that artifact had type of magic energy in its core, meaning it was not a natural artifact but some kind of witchcraft. I don't care as using magic in resources is the last thing I want to do in my life.''



One the female mercenaries who was watching the CM punishing his generals for failing to protect Morte, approached him with a smile.

''- Female Mercenary: Shall we sent a team to find Ratatoskr. The battle of Morte was not so long ago nd they must be very tired to face another wave of Zero Numbers. We can find the location of Fraxinus and---''

CM, as usual interrupted his minion with a calm voice.

''- CM: No. Let them be. One day they will for it. When my ultimate project is finished, I bet they will come to us to stop us from unleashing the Plague over Earth. Until there, we will be prepared to face them again with better tactics and plan. Battles are not always won with numbers... And we have only numbers while they have strength and brains. It's time for us to use the three elements of war against them.''



The female mercenary stepped backward with a lowered head.

''- CM: In addition, I bet you were going to talk about to recover the Magic Artifact that was stolen by Ratatoskr. We found that magic artifact in an abandoned temple in Egypt. I think we can always find more of them... Maybe, I should cast aside my pride to obtain better results in my research. Like, if we start using magic with technology, Magi-Tech, I think we can win more battles out there.''

CM looked at the sky once again to see the explosions of the Hands of Apocalypses.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - CM: This is what she taught me. '



''The word "she" called the attention of all mercenaries and officers there. No one never heard about his history or things related to his past. The only thing they know CM was brutal and ruthless scientist who killed millions of men, women and children in inhuman scientific experiments for the sake of science. Only that. Execept for this legend, no one knew about his life or even his relationships with other people.''

- Androxus: "She"?

CM looked at the ground and took a close look at his metalic hands.

''- CM: "She" was a person I met years ago before my first death at that camp. She taught me many things about both magic, technology and other type of knowledge. She said if I went deeper in the world of cruelty, I could see more results and fruits of my work. Sacrifices are necessary to find equality and peace. Many people out there thinks I'm a monster but all I do is for the sake of peace. White humans are the superior, it is only natural for the inferior to die... What is the difference communists calling me a monster when you need to kill millions to create an utopia of equality... What is the point of a warmonger calling a devil when he needs to destroy whole countries to create a better place for his people. Before I met her, I fought only for myself... But now I fight for something else... Justice.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''CM looked back at his mercenaries with a sad look. That reaction was something that shocked every single person there. Even the security droids, who have independent programming like CM, looked at each other in confusion... Their reactions were only natural, for someone who devilish like CM expressing such feelings was something that not even the most imaginary people could think of.''

- Androxus: How was she?

''Androxus could not hide his curiosity and asked about the woman he was talking about while preparing his gun to execute the rest of the mercenaries in line. Hearing his questions, CM looked at him with an emotionless face.''

- CM: ANNOYING!

''Many people thought his reaction was a little bit hilarious so everyone felt a drop of sweat falling in their foreheads. Only the mercenaries in line were scared enough to not have the same reaction.''

- CM: Androxus, execute them.

''CM looked back at the mercenaries in line. Seeing Androxus aiming his gun at their heads, everyone closed their eyes while bitting his lips, praying for their death to be quick.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' [BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG!] '



''Androxus is a perfect shooter, he took only 2 seconds to kill all 4 mercenaires in line with one bullet for each people. One by one, the mercenaries fall in line like puppets. When everyone were dead, CM walked towards one of them and used his claws to open his chest, from there, he removed a giant spine-like object and crushed it with his own hands.''

''- CM: This one was a KnightWalker Cyborg. They can only die with an Artificial Demon Gear or by attacking their vital Cyborg Heart directly.''

Androxus then put his pistol in his belt again and bowed his head before CM.

- Androxus: I promise I shall do it myself in a next future, so you don't need to do my dirty work again.



CM dropped the Cyborg's heart and looked back at Androxus, at the same time a brainwashed nurse of MPS left from the Castelo and walked towars the duo with a hologram of a person in her hands.

''- CM: Don't be like that, because there will be no "next time" with me... Androxus, you're being transferred to another Unit-CM 130.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Androxus gasped at the same moment when he heard "another Unit-CM 130". CM is a robot like any other so he can simply copy his database and transfer to another robotic unit to create more like them so it was not a surprise if one day he decided to create more CMs like him.''

''The nurse then stopped in front of CM and showed Androxus the image of a handsome man with long blonde hair, green eyes and pale skin. He was wearing a sophisticated outfit of a Lord but seemed to be a mordern man.''



''- CM: Androxus, this man in this screen is my Third body. His name is Unit-CM 130... You must be wondering if he is an android, robot or Cyborg. I tell you this: he is a human--For better words, he is an artificial human. Over the course of my days here on Earth, I discovered I was able to create an artificial human by removing the current organic brain and implating the brain of a mechanical door. I found the body of this man in the screen in Canada, he was a scientist just like me so I thought he might become a great vessel for my next clone.''

Androxus raised his head and stepped forward in shock.



''- Androxus: W-WAIT! You're saying you can now transfer your memories to human bodies if you replace their brains or implating your database in their memories.''

Both of the CMs nooded at the same time and spoke at the same time.

- CMs (screen and present): [Exactly, just like how I can transfer my memories to Cyborgs who are half-humans and half-robots, I ca--]

When the two CMs noticed they were talking at the same time, the present CM looked at the screen and pointed his finger at his human vessel on the other side of the communication.

''- CM: I should be the one talking--Anyway, Androxus, this body you looking at right now will be transferred to Paris and this blonde man in the screen will be sent to Novosic Kingdom. He will be the managing director of this division of MPS and the King of Castelo. You will be under this Unit-CM 130's cares.''



Androxus saluted like a soldier and accepted his new order of obeying this human version of CM.

- Androxus: I understand, sir.

Seeing the muscular body of Androxus, the blonde CM gave him a seductive smile with a tone of a homosexual voice.

''- CM (screen): [What a nice body, you must be one of those aggressive ones! ❤]''

"..............................."

''CM let out a sign and smiled awkwardly while explaining about that... Bizarre reaction.''

''- CM: It turns out that human scientist was... W-Well, gay. And despite my memories were implated in his body, his behavior and other tendencies of his previous persona will continue to appear at times. Like I said before, I must cast aside my pride just like that woman said. Deal with it.''

"............................................"

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Androxus: Oh, dear... '

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Phenex Airship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil's Sea Territory 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 



''While Androxus found himself in a strange situation, in a place far away from Novosic Kingdom, the Phenex Airship, the magic airship of Black Cult used by Vira to attack the Abandoned Outpost where the Rogues and other allied forces were, was flying above the Atlantic ocean in the borders of Brazil. ''

''Despite its huge size, the ship was invisible to human eyes and could be only touched if some unhappy air vehicle dared to come close to this ship. The ship was flying with the help of a gravitational magic circle drawn right below the ship, this is was what was keeping the ship from falling.''



''Inside of the ship, in the hangar Vira seated in a chair while looking at a giant bio-organic made of dragon skin parked inside of the hangar. Yes, the technology of the black cult is not the normal technology seen by people, it is bio-organic technology and magic. It's almost the same a Magi-Tech but it's called as "Bio-Magi Tech", a complete different term.''

''- Vira: He is late... To make the Vice-General of Qliphoth to wait like this, this little bastard needs to be punished severely.''

''After Vira recovered the Infinity Clock's pointer from Ratatoskr at Morte, she immediately planned another attack to their forces... Actually, it is not a direct attack to the Rogues, but a MASSIVE operation that will affect them directly. In additton, Vira is only following orders from her Queen, she is not the leader of the Black Cult as Katya thought she would be.''



- Vira: 'A-S-M-O-D-E-U-S! DO YOU FEAR DEATH?! '

''Like a cute psycho girl, Vira shouted at the roof of the hangar, causing her voice to echo in the place like if she was in a cave. The humans dressed in cultists outfit immediately walked away from her as they know when Vira is smilling like a normal girl that means she is pissed off. And no one dares to approach her when she is nearby in this state.''

''Soon after she shouted in the midair, she heard several small echos in the hangar. The sound was similar to many rats screaming in pain, however, it were not rats but small insects.''



- Vira: It was about time.

''Vira jumped off of her chair and stood up while looking at millions of centipedes running towards her while a black and red shadow was covering their path. If she was a normal person, she would immediately run away from these small and dangerous creature, however, Vira seemed to be waiting for them.''

''A few seconds later, the centipedes started to jump on the heads of each other and slowly formed a tall-humanoid figure with their own bodies. When every single of them were in position, their shape started to take form and a demon figure made of bones and fire emerged from the centipedes.''



- Vira: Any excuses?

''The demon extended his hand and bowed before Vira before she could punish him... Yes, that demon is Asmodeus, just like Vira mentioned before.''

''Asmodeus is a king of demons, mostly known from the deuterocanonical Book of Tobit, in which he is the primary antagonist. The demon is also mentioned in some Talmudic legends; for instance, in the story of the construction of the Temple of Solomon. ''

''Asmodeus was supposed by some Renaissance Christians to be the King of the Nine Hells. Asmodeus also is referred to as one of the seven princes of Hell. In Binsfeld's classification of demons, each one of these princes represents one of the seven deadly sins (Lust, Gluttony, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy, and Pride). Asmodeus is the demon of lust and is therefore responsible for twisting people's sexual desires, as seen in the book of Tobias especially. He is also said to be here on Earth after millions of years in hell. In Jewish and Islamic lore he is the king of the earthly spirits. It is said in Asmodeus; Or, The Devil on Two Sticks that people who fall to Asmodeus' ways will be sentenced to an eternity in the second level of hell.''

- Asmodeus: Yo̖u͓'̭ṟe͜ ̟b̳e̲a̫u͎t͉i̧f͔u͜l̝ ̡a͜s̭ ̞a̯l̘w͇a͚y͔s͕,̪ ̘M̡y̧ ͚G̫r̳a̳ṇd͇ ͈a͕n̫d̨ ̩M̙a͍j̻e͕s̻t͜i̦c͎ ̮V̹i̭r͎a̖.

Trying to pass the image she was pleased, Vira blushed in embarassment.

''- Vira: O-Oh... I'm really that perfect? I-I'm a psychotic assassin, how can I be that kind of person.''

Asmodeus grabbed her hand and kissed it.

- Asmodeus: Aͅn͎d͓ ̱ṯh͉i̥s͔ ̠a̧t̘t̨r̙a̭c̫ṯs͔ ̤m̢e̖ ̦a̭ ̨l̻o̙t͕.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

What Vira made next surprised him a little, she used the hand Asmodeus kissed to press his face with all her insane strength, breaking his face made of black blone until his eyes of fire popped out.

- Vira: THAT MEANS YOU DON'T MIND A FUCK YOU UP LIKE THIS, RIGHT?!

''Vira returned to her normal self in no time, after all, she was pretending to be pleased by his romantic side. Vira smiled like a insane inmate of an asylum strangling her doctor.''



- Asmodeus: A̤-̫H͜a͜h̼a̹.͈.̭.͜ ̰Ţh͕i̫s̢ ̞a̝ ̖l̪i͕t͔t̪l̘e͜ ̧t̡o̧ ̜m̟u̬c̥h̻.͖ ̗T̩h̡e͖n̼,̺ ̻w̧h̩a͇t̲ ͖w̭a̩s͔ ͕t̙h͚e͕ ͚r̳e̪a̬s̰o̹n͜ ͈y̰o̪u̢ ̰c͕a̱l̬l̩ȩd͚ ̲m̯e̩ ̲h͇e̢r̪e͖?

''Vira released him and his face came to normal in a matter of seconds. He stood up and looked deep in her eyes, of course, continued to seduce her even after her brutal answer.''

''- Vira: Astaroth King is planning a massive operation that will change the course of this world. And I, as His General, will take part of this mission as the most vital key... Asmodeus, you will be sent to Rio de Janeiro. Of course you will take part of this grand ordeal.''

"...!!!"

Asmodeus twisted his head a little in confusion.

''- Asmodeus: R̖i̗o͈,ͅ ̜w͍h̭y̫?! ̱I̬t̼'̙s̙ ̺t͚r͍u͖ḛ ͙t̬h̗e̺ ̫d̜r̪u͔g̝ ̨t̪r̰a̳f̡f̨i̳c̳k͍i̯n͔g͈ ͅo̠f̧ Revelation of Qliphoth i̱s̨ ̫s̢t̗r͈o̡n̠g̺ ̼i̯n̟ ͍B̯rͅa͈z̠i͍l̪ ̻ḇu̹t̯ ̦w̥h͚y̞ ͈R̯i̳o̭ ̞i̡s͈ ̠t̮h̙e͓ ̙cͅȩn̥t̤e̼r̪ ̺o̡f͚ ͔A̡s̗t͇a͚r͚o͉t͎h̞'̣s̬ ̧m̨i͙s̠s̥i̲o͚n͚?!''



Vira smiled and raised her finger to her mouth as a signal to keep his voice down.

''- Vira: The Black King must not know the details of this operation so keep your voice down. Well, it's true, Brazil is the second most important country in the world when the matter is our drug business. Through drug trafficking, illegal market of weapons, sales of sexual slaves, market of sexual children dolls and many other illegal activities, the Revelation of Qliphoth rose to power in this world more than anything. We have spies in all governments in this world, even inside of that pitful organization ready to rule the world... People are easily corrupted by money... And this is the main factor that kept us in power of this world for a long time but now we don't need money and use of bribery any longer.''

Asmodeus could understand that Vira and her Queen don't need to use bribery to bring more humans to their side but that still does not explain the reason of destroying all their illegal market in all states of Brazil.

- Asmodeus: A̳h͜h̻.̬.̖.̧ ͇O̡k̜a̻ỵ,ͅ ̧I̳'̱l̹l̘ ̞g̘o͈ ̘t͍o̳ ̻Ṟi̙o̺ ͔b̮u̲t̼ ̰I͖ ͇n͜ḙe̗d̞ ̢m͔y̖ ̤o̘r̞d̗e̢r̢s̫ ̳a̻n̰d̞ ͇i̮n͍sͅt̥r̳u̢c͈t͎i̦ọṇs̙.͕

Vira smiled once again but she used her hands to hide her insane grin.

- Vira: Astaroth Kings plans to execute Ordeal 777.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Vira tried to keep her voice down but some cultists could hear her voice from far away and gasped at the same moment. Not only them, but Asmodeus himself had the same reaction. Ordeal 777, is a massive operation of Revelation of Qliphoth said to be the First Trumpet to start the Apocalypse... Only the high-rank members of Revelation of Qliphoth know about this order.''

- Asmodeus: O̖r̲d̢e̼a̟l̮ ̻7̤7̰7̹!̠ ̮A͚l̦r̰ęa͍d̢y̳?͖!

''Vira nodded in satisfaction as Asmodeus started to tremble. There was a reason for that, the Orderal 777 is the Final Step of Qliphoth to the ascension of their dark essence to millions of other worlds. That's right, Earth is not the only world under the control of Revelation of Qliphoth, they have billions of other planets like Earth under their control and when Ordeal 777 is activated, all other Astaroth's minions scattered across the universe will execute the ordeal.''

"................."

''- Vira: Yes, we are. In this world, Rio de Janeiro will be main stage of Prime Earth's Ordeal 777. Others like us will execute the Ordeal in other planets like we are doing right now.''

''The Ordeal 777 is also known as the Seven trumpets of Apocaltpse and are sounded, one at a time, to cue apocalyptic events that were seen in the vision of the Revelation of Christ Jesus, by John of Patmos, as written in the Book of Revelation of the New Testament. The seven trumpets are sounded by seven angels and the events that follow are described in detail from Revelation Chapters 8 to 11. According to Revelation 8:1-2, the angels sound these trumpets after the breaking of the seventh seal. These seals secured the apocalyptic document, that was in the right hand of Him who sits on the main throne. The trumpets are referred to in Koine Greek as salpingos; this was a straight, narrow bronze tube with a mouthpiece of bone and a bell; they do not resemble modern trumpets.''



- Asmodeus: Ị ̩s̜e̗e̝,̠ ̟s͔o̹ ̜t͖h̯e̗ ͅA̠p̡o̯c̣a̠l̟y̫p̜s̭e̫ ͕o̤f͉ ̠Q̮l̺i̫p̗h͕o̧t̨h̯ ̢s̪t̞a͉r̗t͉e̫d̨.̩

Asmodeus smiled maliciously as Vira crossed her arms in delight.

''- Vira: Exactly but you may find some enemies in the way. Their name is Ratatoskr, that top-secret organization under the control of Global Pact Defense. They are not really that secret as we have total control over the Stabilization Union's files.''

''The Revelation of Qliphoth has spies all over the world, in all corporations, companies, military, religious organizations and governments. Nothing can be hidden from Astaroth King as demons are everywhere and can easily transfer what people are planning over the world if their schemes may cause trouble in a near future, Ratatoskr is not an exception but so far the only thing they caused was to stop the Fallen's Essence advance, making the Rogues and Ratatoskr as "allies" of Qliphoth.''



''- Vira: These guys, Ratatoskr are much or less our allies considering they have been fighting our enemies so far... the Fallen's Essence and then the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences are such examples... But one of their members called as Katarina Couteau caused us some small damage by killing Aki Honda.''

It's unknown so far but Aki Honda was somehow related to Revelation of Qliphoth, considering the Qliphoth has their hands in all sales of weapons, drugs, trafficking of humans and organs all over the world, it should not be really a surprise knowing Mafusa Gang was once part of their conspiracy.

''- Asmodeus: D̩ǫn̫'̻t̻ ͓w̻o͈r̫r͙y̜,̙ ̢R̦a̬t̪ḁṭo̻s͍k͓r̖ ̻a̢r͕e̼ ̨o̤n̥lͅy̨ ̖a̺ ͙b̪ṵn̢c͕h̢ ͖o̤f̤ ̣h̠ṵm͍a̺n̝s̺ ̲w̟i̟t͈h̘ ̠n̜a͎iͅv͇e̹s̳ ͈a̫n̡ḏ ̯w̡e͔a̢k̯-͈ṃịn̺d̯s̮. T͓h̞ęy̠ ̤w̞i̪l̳l̙ ̭f̻a̠ḻl̼ ̞e͖a̭s̲i̮l̻y͍ ̡b̩ęf͎o͓r̭e͈ ͅm̘e͈.͜ M͜e̜.̳ ̟W̠h̺oͅ ̞o͉n̺cͅe͇ ͈ẉa͇s̪ ̗o̬n͕e̥ ̪ọf̣ ̙t̢h̜ę ̳K̘įn͙gͅs̩ ̫o̫f̥ ̗H̩e̟l̺l͎.̳ ''

''Vira lowered and face palm herself in disappointment. Asmodeus had a confused expression when he noticed she was doubting his abilities.''



''- Vira: Fufufufu... You're really stupid, Asmodeus. Just how I like... But I must tell you this: pride kills more than cowardice. ''

With a deep and demonic tone, Asmodeus let out a small roar of wrath.

- Asmodeus: H̼m͙m̤.̩.̦.̣

''- Vira: Anyway, Asmodeus, there is one of our allies waiting for you at the Police Department of Police Civil in Rio de Janeiro. We have a portal located in the last floor of this ship. Once you arrive there, the human known as Felix Drake, the Minister of Defense of Brazil who is also the Commissioner of Policia Civil of Rio, will welcome you and explain the detail of our scheme.''

''Asmodeus then smiled and bowed before Vira as she left without saying a word... It was more than obvious she did not care for him.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Asmodeus: As you wish, Milady. '

<p style="text-align:center;"> South America 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 90,000 meters above the sea level 

<p style="text-align:center;"> State of Pará 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later 



''Despite the long time after the battle of Morte ended, it been only a few hours since Akrak was killed and Morte was destroyed, preventing the world's ending. The Rogues, instead of relaxing were now being sent to another mission, to locate and destroy the Revelation of Qliphoth's fleet flying towards Rio at full speed.''

''When you are the defender of Earth, there is no time for relax, mainly when there aliens trying to control everything in the world for power. This is what Katarina was thinking after the end of Morte's battle, some people were tired of fighting mercenaries of the Zero Numbers, some were almost out of energy to fight another fight soon and some were simply lazy to go to another mission considering the Rogues are Enforcers and are only called in extreme situations when the Ratatoskr's armed forces face a dangerous situation.''



''- Asuha: Dudeeeee... Kotori is trying to kill us...''

With a lazy voice, Asuha was trying to walk down the long hallways of Fraxinus with all the Rogues and their new allies walking alonside her.

- Saeko: Poor thing, since I was the reinforcement at Morte, I can still fight for days!

''Saeko showed off her hips to all boys while bragging about her stamina... In a sexual way.''

- Shigure: Tsk!

''Shigure looked at her body and saw hot and attractives curves, hips, buttocks, breasts and soft skin... She had everything that Shigure hadn't... Even other girls in the Rogues are more attractive than Shigure, who has no femenine body.''

Seeing a chance to tease the small woman, Cassie touched her shoulders with a sarcastic smile.



''- Cassie: Don't be so mad, Shigure! One day you will be like us! Like me, Saeko, Imperia, Katarina, Atala, Asuna an--!''

''Shigure punched Cassie in her stomach... While the others laughed, Katarina was busy in her own thoughts. She was thinking about Vira since the time she first met her at Morte's abandoned outpost. She was trying to find a connection between her and Eugen, who was killed by Aki Honda months ago when Mafusa Gang invaded Tenguu City at the night of World War III's beginning.''

- Katarina: ...............

No matter how she thought about it, she couldn't find answer for this mystery.

''- Shigure: JUST YOU WATCH! I'--!''



The voice of Shigure and everyone were sounding like background voices to Katarina, who was deep in her thoughts, forgetting she was a person in the real world.

''- Tomas: Come on, girls. Stop fightin--Fufufufufu!''

''Tomas could not hold his giggle and found Cassie's joke funny, making Shigure even more angrier. If she was younger than that, she would probably start running while crying.''

''- Imperia: But you guys need to hear this! Kotori is really pushing you to the brink of death! I heard Witch Cult was the organization responsible to deal with this Black Cult, that means they should be the group in charge of going to Rio to stop the Black Demons' invasion as they are more experienced in killing demons than us! Worse, we are not even paid for it!''

''All members of the Rogues are concerned about their payday... The only person who don't care about money is Katarina herself as money means nothing to her, as long she can fight more "bad guys". ''

''The Rogues are not that "let's save the world" organization like you think. Most of them are there for personal reasons, Tomas for example is there to destroy the KnightWalker Family for killing many of his friends in the past, Katarina is there to kill Heis, Imperia is there to kill the Fallen's Essence for using her like a puppet, Shigure is there to gain money and find a new way of life away from wars, Lucas is there to avenge his family and kill Akrak but now she had avenged his parents he is there to stop World War III... Like it was said many times before, you may call them Anti-Heroes.''



''- Atala: Phuw! Salary? I thought you were only after the Fallen's Essence! HAHAHA! You're funny, Imperia! But I think you're right, this job don't pay the bills but we still here because we can't simply overlook what is happening around the world.''

''Atala said the hidden reason why many people continue in the Rogues: the world itself. If they receive salary or not, the Rogues can't simply see their world and countries being destroyed by alien forces while using humans as puppets to satisfy their desires.''

''- Cole: You guys are really amazing... Well, I and Toshiro are taking our leave from here. No matter who I am, I still a officer of Peace Foundation and I must return to United States tomorrow. Until there, I think I'll stay with you all in case something goes wrong at Rio de Janeiro. You helped me to destroy the Hands of Apocalypse so I must return the favor. More important... We don't want to lose anyone this time like we lose Gravik...''

"....................."

''When everyone heard the name of Gravik, they went silent, regretting for losing another person. First, it was Sonia Nevermind and now Gravik. Toshiro and Cole then started to walk away while waving in total silence.''

''- Lucas: Right, soldiers. See you soon. With that said, I'm going to eat somet--!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



Before Lucas could even finish, Tomas started to cough several times, making the other worried.

- Lucas: Tomas?!

Lucas remembered that Tomas suffered a fatal injury caused by Vira as soon she left from the abandoned outpost at Morte so he started to get worried again.

''- Tomas: I'm okay... ''

''Tomas cleaned his mouth and stared at his group with an emotionless face... But his face was clearly forced as some could see he was in extreme pain.''

''- Mana: Tomas, If I recall you were injured in your belly back at Morte! Did you go to the infirmary?!''

''- Tomas: No, I didn't. I'm a Magi-Tech magician so I don't need to through normal medical procedures. I can regenerate my own injuries.... But I think I'm going to the bathroom just in case. See you all soon!''



''Tomas has a forbidden ability known as Healing Magi-Tech, this spell was brought many episodes ago explaining it is a forbidden medical magi-tech spell that can heal any kind of injury in exchange of lifespan of the user. ''

''After Tomas left the group in rush, he went to the male bathroom of the hallway and turned on the water tap. He continued to cough several times until more blood came out of his mouth like a water fall.''

- Tomas: *cough* *cough*!!

''His coughs were so loud that it could be heard from many other hallways and rooms nearby. Luckily, the sound of the water hid most of his loud coughs, preventing the Rogues on the other side of the hallway from going to look for him.''



- Tomas: God...

''Tomas started to sweat and fell in his knees, he felt his forces disappearing... He was so weak that he could not even stand with his own legs. To prevent his body from reaching the floor completely, he used his right arm to grab the washbin.''

- Tomas: I feel so dizzy...

''After 2 minutes of struggle, Tomas finally got in his feet and looked at this washbin... What he saw shocked him... On the midle of his blood, there were several small black things that seemed to be jellies... Worse, those things were moving like sea plagues.''

- Tomas: What the hell is this?



''Tomas widened his eyes in shock and terror, he could never thought something like this was inside of his body. At that point, he thought he got some disease from some insect from Amazonas since Morte was located on the middle of the jungle.''

- Tomas: It is moving...

''Tomas took a close look at thing and saw that some of them were moving fast while others were just moving slowly like snails... Which was something disgusting and terrible to continue staring at. Tomas then touched one of them with his finger and noticed it was stuck in his finger but could be easiliy removed, yet the feeling of having one of them in his finger was pretty uncomfortable, he was feeling like if that thing was trying to bit him with those spiky sides and drinking his blood.''

- Tomas: Why something like this is in m--!!

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Tomas then felt a painful feeling in his belly and fell in his knees once again before he could finish talking. When he touched his belly, he saw that his injury caused by Vira at the abandoned outpost was black.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Tomas: B-BLACK BLOOD ?! '

Tomas' Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 2 

''Burckhardt giggled after watching the prideful Katya admitting defeat... For Katya, the most prideful magician of the planet to assume defeat even without trying to fight must be a joke for the ears of those who were not next to her at that moment... Yes, Vira and her Black Demons were so superior that she could not even use her Light Magic to fight back.''

- Burckhardt: Huh.

''Burckhardt then entered on the teleport alongside Kruel and the other knights. Now, with all Black Demons gone, there was only Vira, standing on the middle of the temple.''



"....................................."

''A very sinister silence invaded the atmosphere of the outpost. Despite the Black Demons were gone, the Rogues and all other soldiers feel a strangre and uncomfortable feeling from Vira.''

''- Vira: Hmmm... I'm forgetting something...''

Vira put her right hand in her cheek and tried to remember for something she was supposed to do.

- All: ..........................

''Everyone were ready to combat because at that point they cannot trust Vira when she has such high power level. Katarina tried to grab her sword but just thinking that she might kill Vira made her change her mind and lowered her head in depression.''

- Imperia: Katarina...

''Imperia felt bad for Katarina for witnessing such shock... Yet, they still don't know who the hell in that woman known as Vira who is very similar to the deceased Eugen Katsuragi but older.''



''- Vira: I killed one of them. Check! I got the Infinity Clock hand. Check! I introduced myself to onne-san. Check! '''I found the lost Black Demon... Ohhh! That's it!'

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Like a hitwoman, Vira quickly pulled out her sword and sent a powerful wave of blackness at the Rogues. That wave was so big that it had 15 meters of height but was thin as a paper. However, the wave was so powerful that it pushed all objects where it passed by making people next to it be pushed almost 14 meters from where they were standing, even killing some guinea pigs on the process.''

''- Tomas: LUCAS! GET AWAY FRO---!''



''Before they could notice, Lucas was right on the center of the attack and would be cut in half if wasn't for Tomas' bravure. Fast like a Jaguar, Tomas moved his body towards Lucas' location and pushed him out of the way of the attack. However, at the same moment he saved his friend, he was hit by the attack and was taken away by the wave until the wave hit the wall of the outpost and vanished in dark purple smoke.''

''After a few seconds, the dark smoke was gone and Tomas could be seen exactly where the wave hit the wall. For the surprise of many, he was alive but very injured. ''

Tomas tried to get up after that brutal attack but when he looked at belly, he saw a small piece of wood stained in Vira's Blackness stuck there.

- Jellal: Tomas!

Jellal and all Rogues who were next to him rushed at him to give him medical attention.

''- Vira: My work here is done! See ya!''



''Imperia bit her lips in rage and tried to run towards Vira to hit her back while she is entering in the portal. Using her nano-machines, Imperia shots a powerful energy beam at Vira's back but before it could reach her, Vira had already disappeared inside of the portal, making the attack useless.''

''Imperia then looked around and saw hundreds of soldiers injured by the Black Demons and Vira's black wave. All of them had at least one of their limbs cut off... That was a brutal scene of a war scenary.''

- Atala: Now, that was scary.

Nowadays


Tomas remembered of what truly happened at the abandoned outpost and came to conclusion that black blood was not a disease but some kind of curse or soemthing similar.

''- Tomas: It hurts... It hurts... Jesus...''

''Tomas touched his injury even more and tried press it, causing him a terrible pain enough to kill a human. If he was a normal person, he would be dead at that point but due to his Magi-Tech's durability, he survived the whole time while pressing his wound. The reason why he was pressing his injury was to remove all black blood from inside of him.''

- Tomas: No! No!

''Tomas removed his clothes and pressed his wound even more, causing more of those black jellies things to came out of his wound with the cursed blood. He continued this painful ritual for 5 minutes but no matter what he did, those things continued coming out like an infinite blood fall. Not only that, he was starting to feel more dizzy than before, so he simply gave up as his blood covered 45% of the bathroom's ground.''



- Tomas: No matter what I do, it doesn't stop...

Tomas once again cough and more blood came out, like before more jellies came with his cough.

- Tomas: What is happening to me...

''Tomas stood up and prepared to use Healing spell once again to close his wounds... But he was too weak even to do that.''

''- Tomas: I-I must clean this place... I don't wanna anyone to see this...''

Tomas started to throw water in the floor using the water rap to clean the floor from his blood.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Tomas: God... What is happening to me?'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Library 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 15 minutes later 



Fraxinus is a monster ship with more things you can imagine, they have infirmary, shops, restaurants, rooms and even a library with many books of technology and ancient magic texts.

The vice-commander of Fraxinus, Kyouhei Kannazuki entered in the library while looking around to see thousands of books from all eras.

''- Kyouhei: It's been a long time since I was here... Well, I never liked books anyway.''

For Kyouhei to be in the library, it must be something very important as the former don't like books because they are hard to understand.



- Kyouhei: Anyway, time to look for the Hebrew section of books.

''Kyouhei walked around and was deeply surprised to see millions of books in high real estates. In 2 minutes Kyouhei, had saw more books than dead people in his life.''

- Kyouhei: This place is amazing, but I wonder why GDP paid Ratatoskr to buy these.

- (???): To help in situations like this, vice-commander.



''Kyouhei heard a female voice behind him and saw a girl with long messy dark red hair that is tied with a black hair band, her eyes are also red and she wears her uniform with a pink Jacket wrapped around her waist. That girl was Asuha Chigusa, who was with the Rogues just a few minutes ago.''

''- Kyouhei: Asuha, what are you doing here? I'm surprised to see you here as don't like to read.''

Asuha smiled sarcastically and replied his "insult".

- Asuha: You're not one who should talk considering you don't like books as well.

"......................."

Kyouhei tried to think in an answer but she was right, the two are different sides of the same coin.

''- Kyouhei: You're right... But why you're here. You're here to sleep?''

There is no better place to sleep but the library, it is cold and silent like your room at night so it's a perfect place to go to sleep.

''- Asuha: Not this time. This time, I'm here to study more about them.''



- Kyouhei: "Them"?

Asuha then showed 5 books in a table in front of her, they were all books related to the Hebrew's ancient texts.

''- Kyouhei: Tree of Qliphoth? Path to Darkness? Asuha! You're really study ancient witchcraft?''

Asuha rose her voice louder, luckily there were n one in the library to shut her up.

''- Asuha: OF COURSE NOT! I'M ONLY TRYING TO UNDERSTAND WHAT WE ARE FACING! JUST THAT! ''

''Kyouhei giggled a little when he saw Asuha getting embarassed. It may not be that strange but Asuha gets easily defeated when she is praised. If people insult her, she will understand that as some kind of praise... This girl is totally inverse of normal people.''

''- Kyouhei: Fufufu... I see. So, what did you discover so far?''



Asuha then seated in front of the table and opened in the pages of the texts.

''- Asuha: I may be lazy but in my class, I was the top understand due to me photographic memory that allowed me to never forget things I saw before. To start with, Qiliphoth is a term that belongs to Kabbalah. Now, Kabbalah is an esoteric method, discipline, and school of thought that originated in Judaism. A traditional Kabbalist in Judaism is called a Mekubbal. Kabbalah's definition varies according to the tradition and aims of those following it, from its religious origin as an integral part of Judaism, to its later Christian, New Age, and Occultist/western esoteric syncretic adaptations. ''

Kyouhei was really impressed with the massive amount of information that Asuha said in a matter of seconds.

''- Asuha: To understand Qliphoth, we might first understand Kabbalah, that is a set of esoteric teachings meant to explain the relationship between an unchanging, eternal, and mysterious Ein Sof and the mortal and finite universe that is God's creation. While it is heavily used by some denominations, it is not a religious denomination in itself. It forms the foundations of mystical religious interpretation. Kabbalah seeks to define the nature of the universe and the human being, the nature and purpose of existence, and various other ontological questions. It also presents methods to aid understanding of the concepts and thereby attain spiritual realization. In other words, Kabbalah is not really used for religious purposes.''

Kyouhei approached Asuha and seated beside her.



- Kyouhei: So you're telling me that Qliphoth is not related to any other forms of religion?

Asuha seemed to be very familiar with the matter so she just started to use her cellphone like if nothing was happening.

''- Asuha: Exactly... Actually, I took the base Yuri Barnes' explanation. There are two types of demons in the world, the Black Demons, the type of supernatural force we fought before in Aldegyr Kingdom and now back there at Morte... The second types of demons are Seirduizhal.''

Kyouhei twisted his shoulders in curiousity.



''- Kyouhei: Seirduizhal? What is this?''

''- Asuha: As I said before, there are two types of demons in this world. The Black Demons are physical demons that can be seen by humans and represent higher threat, even possessing powers equally to Magi-Tech magicians, Meta-Humans and among others. The Seirduizhal, however, are different. They are astral beings, made of darkness and can only be seen by puzzles and weakness... They are dangerous in their own way, they cannot be seen by bare humans eyes but can be felt through negative presence. In other worlds, the Seirduizhal are demons that attack through psychological weakness. They don't represent a destructive threat like the Black Demons but can easily manipulate things in the shadows like masters using strings to control humans. Black Demons are this type of demons as well but are less manipulative as they seem to enjoy more of their strength. I saw some these types of demons before... But that's a story for another day.''

Kyouhei started to think about the case.

''- Kyouhei: Let's just say that all types of creatures seen through the world eras ago were Black Demons like Yuri said... If that is true that means...''



Asuha immediately got his point even without thinking about it.

''- Asuha: The legends of werewolves, vampires, and ogres are all forms of demons merged with humans. But not all, all supernatural forces like vampires, ghouls and even mermaids are creatures with biological traces of demons, this result starts when a Black Demon has a sexual relationship with humans which is of course more probable to be rape... Indeed, demons are creatures with pure hearts, the only thing they have is their instinct for death and destruction, they amoral and simple beings who cannot love or show any other emotions with their own hearts... As such, they are like animals, when demons reach their years of reproduction, all genres of demons will search for a partner, however, it turns their partner are not their own species but other living beings, like humans and even other animals... The result of this combination results in hybrid beings born with natural and demonic biological DNA. Moreover, demons have different sizes, appearances and forms... So you can almost say other creatures like Lake Ness Monsters, Dracula, Gorgons and even Harpy are forms of demons that had contact with animals like snakes, bats, birds and even fish.''

While Asuha was explaining the origin of myths seen through the history, Kyouhei opened one of the books Asuha was reading a few minutes ago.



''- Kyouhei: "Like the rest of the Rabbinic literature, the texts of kabbalah were once part of an ongoing oral tradition, though, over the centuries, much of the oral tradition has been written down. Jewish forms of esotericism existed over 2,000 years ago. Ben Sira (born c. 170 BCE) warns against it, saying: "You shall have no business with secret things". Nonetheless, mystical studies were undertaken and resulted in mystical literature, the first being the Apocalyptic literature of the second and first pre-Christian centuries and which contained elements that carried over to later kabbalah. Throughout the centuries since, many texts have been produced, among them the ancient descriptions of Sefer Yetzirah, the Heichalot mystical ascent literature, the Bahir, Sefer Raziel HaMalakh and the Zohar, the main text of Kabbalistic exegesis. Classic mystical Bible commentaries are included in fuller versions of the Mikraot Gedolot. Cordoveran systemisation is presented in Pardes Rimonim, philosophical articulation in the works of the Maharal, and Lurianic rectification in Etz Chayim. Subsequent interpretation of Lurianic Kabbalah was made in the writings of Shalom Sharabi, in Nefesh HaChaim and the 20th-century Sulam. Hasidism interpreted kabbalistic structures to their correspondence in inward perception. The Hasidic development of kabbalah incorporates a successive stage of Jewish mysticism from historical kabbalistic metaphysics." This is...''



Asuha closed her eyes and answered with a sad expression.

''- Asuha: It's sad to say for all people who have different religions but the truth is... There is no real religion. The only thing that can be considered true is the Kabbalah theories. Christianism, Hinduism, Taoism... All religions are based in the origin of the Black Demons, the demons are the true source of what people believe to be good.. People worship Gods but the Gods the put their faith in are not the Divine Being they think to be... Like, if we worship Jesus Christ from Christian religion, you're worshipping a true God but what is written in the Holy Books like the Bible are mere imagination. God will not return to Earth, worse he wasn't even here on Earth to start with...''



Kyouhei widened his eyes in shock.

- Kyouhei: You're saying all religions are false but not at the same time?

''- Asuha: Yes, their Gods exist but they worship them in the wrong way. Some people think you need to spread love and peace to go to Paradise when the true thing you have to do is to fight for peace. If you stay seated praying to saved, nothing will happen... You will be sent to Limbo or a similar dimensions with the purpose of choosing your path. Qliphoth is one of those dimensions... the Purgatory and Qliphoth are similar dimensions but it is belived the presence of evil is stronger in those dimensions. However, Qliphoth is far more complex than Purgatory. In some non-Jewish Hermetic Qabalah, contact is sought with the Qliphoth unlike in the ethical-mystical Jewish prohibition, as part of its process of human self-knowledge. In contrast, the theurgic Jewish Practical Kabbalah was understood by its practitioners as similar to white magic, accessing only holiness, while the danger in such venture of mixing impure Magic ensured it remained a minor and restricted practice in Jewish history.''

''Kyouhei closed the book in pure shock, he wanted to ask something to Asuha but he was too scared to ask something else... He simply could not believe the Gods humans thought existed were only fantasies created to put order in the savage side of humans.''



''- Asuha: Kyouhei, what I said was all my theory fused with Yuri Barnes' explanation and Kabbalah' ancient texts. The only organization who came closer to the truth of this world, and the only organization who knew about the existence of Black Demons before than anything was the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, also known as the Golden Dawn. It was an organization devoted to the study and practice of the occult, metaphysics, and paranormal activities during the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Known as a magical order, the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn was active in Great Britain and focused its practices on theurgy and spiritual development. Many present-day concepts of ritual and magic that are at the centre of contemporary traditions, such as Wicca and Thelema, were inspired by the Golden Dawn, which became one of the largest single influences on 20th-century Western occultism. The Kabbalah texts were a mere base of the Black Demons' realm and studies, the Witch Cult was the first organization that rose against those demons but the Golden Dawn was the organization who discovered the puzzle that could one day explain all mysteries of the world.''



Asuha stared at Kyouhei.

''- Asuha: Before Yuri Barnes left, I asked him some things about the Kabbalah research and what he told really impressed me. All members of the Golden Dawn, including other historical figures like Samuel MacGregor-Mathers, Aleister Crowley, William Westcott and all 300 occultists who once run the organization, had their memories erased.''

Asuha stood up and looked at the roof of the library.

"............................"



''- Asuha: Yuri Barnes was the person who erased the memories of all occultists and members of Golden Dawn for the sake of mankind more than 150 years ago. He had even to kill some of them for the purpose of keeping mankind away from the Black Demons... He said he had reasons for that: the Golden Dawn knew too much about Astaroth King, Kabbalah, the ancient people of Earth, Qliphoth, the Kings of Hell, Valhala, Ragnarok, the False Scriptures, the false Gods, the Inter-Dimensional beings... To prevent humans from discovering the truth, Yuri Barnes sent all Golden Dawn's scriptures and texts to different eras through time portals.''

Kyouhei's jaw fell like if he had no control over his body.

''- Asuha: Yuri Barnes tried to sent those books to the past in different centuries of the mankind in the hopes humans would one day notice Astaroth King's reign over this planet. Not only the scriptures of Golden Dawn but his own puzzles as well. He sent many books and texts to different eras to confuse Astaroth King and the Revelation of Qliphoth. Even centuries ago, Astaroth King was already strong enough to keep an eye in all Time Interferences from the past and future. ''

Kyouhei clenched his fists and sheer wrath.

''- Kyouhei: Why he did that?! Why Yuri Barnes prevented mankind from discovering the existence of demons?! If the Golden Dawn had already discovered the existence of Astaroth King at the year of 1900, we might have stopped the Black Demons from going further than they are now!''



''- Asuha: Yuri told me that if mankind divided themselves in different religions and political divisions would affect the bounds between ourselves, causing humans to fight and allow Astaroth King to become stronger. Yuri wanted humans to discover the existence of Black Demons but BEFORE ALL CIVILIZATIONS, WHEN HUMANS WERE ONLY MINDLESS BEASTS.''

Kyouhei twisted his eyes in confusion.

''- Asuha: The reason why Yuri Barnes killed most of the members of Golden Dawn was because they discovered the existence of Astaroth King too late. Even at the year of 1800, the human race was already divided in nations, religions, politicial ideologies... It was already too late. If humans discovered the existence of Black Demons before the creation of the first empires, humans could have been less cruel and heartless like they are nowadays, we would be a unique nation, an unique religion, an unique society without differences between believes and ideas. But his plan failed when a a woman-creature with Horns and pale skin touched her feet in the planet of Earth, that woman used his scriptures to twist history, creating differences between humans born in differents places of the world.''



Asuha put her hands in her pocket and continued.

''- Asuha: The first nation to feel the impact of Yuri's failed plan was the Ancient Egypt, when humans discovered the scriptures of Yuri Barnes... Instead of following the original concept, the horned woman altered the text and created the first religion of the world... Gods like Khpheri, Osiris, Isis... Ancient Gods from Egypt started to appear and twisted Yuri's original concept of religion. In other words, it was Yuri Barnes himself who changed the course of the world, his plan in sending artifacts from the future to the past allowed that horned woman to manipulate the course of mankind's history. Nowadays, humans were divided in religions and ideologies because of Yuri's plan...''



Kyouhei jumped off his chair in sheer terror.

''- Asuha: "But why he choose the humans from the past?" You must be wondering... The reason is because at that time, Astaroth King's presence was not so strong like nowadays. At that time, Qliphoth's essence in Earth was weak and could be easily avoided by standing up together and creating artifacts that could repel the existence of Black Demons in Earth... For centuries, Grand Wars like Russian Civil War, Dungan Revolt, Timur-e-Lang, Qing Dynasty conquest of the Ming Dynasty, An Lushan Rebellion, Mongol Conquests, World War I, Taiping Rebellion, World War II and now finally World War III... All these years of wars caused great negative impact over the world, death, misery, hunger, pain, suffering and destruction allow Astaroth King to become stronger than ever... After so many years of war, Astaroth King is now unstoppable... Now let me ask you... Kyouhei...''



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Asuha: If humans from the past were not able to stop Astaroth King... Who was weaker than a lesser demon... '

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Asuha: How can we stop him now ? '

Part 1 - The Village of Witch Cult
<p style="text-align:center;"> Korean Peninsula 

<p style="text-align:center;"> North Korea 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Witch Cult Village 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



- Bunny: F̾̀̓́̑̈́̓̏͘͝r̛̛͂̑̒͐̓̌̈́͠e͒̄̊̀̈́̐͊͆̐̕e̛̍͒͛̐̈́͑̃̑̕ ͗̄̏͊̄̓̊̏͆͐m̊͊̈̾̂͆̈́̈́̀̈́ë̂̾̇̉̈́͂̕̕͝a͗̾̑͒̈́̏̀̀̆̚l̀͛̎̉͌̐̈́̔̚͝!̆̑́̀̔́̇͐̆͘

''Meanwhile.... The terrible invasion of Revelation of Qliphoth to the Witch Cult's village located in the North Korea's mountains continued... In the most brutal and cruel way humans can think of. ''

''The demons invading the peaceful village of Witch Cult were Black Demons from all forms, they had forms of centipedes, spiders, bunnies, sharks and even mosquitos... They were, just like Asuha said before, Black Demons with biological trace of demons and animals.''

- Bunny 2: K̗o̝r̫e̘a͚n̩s̹.͈.̣.͚ ̻Ṯh͜e̱y̤ ̲a̮r̫e̝ ̦n͔o͕t͇ ̮tͅa̭s̼t̥y͓ ͎l͔i̺k̪e̠ ̨C̬h̙i͙ṇe̙s̰e̗.̖

''On the middle of the village, two Black Demons with forms of bunnies were eating the villagers alive like barbecue. The screams of the humans being devoured alive were not a problem for them, as they considered them to be dead just like how humans eating beef.''

- Bunny: M̩ḁy̗b̟e̳ ̝b̮e͖c͚a̞u̠s̮e̳ ̼o̫f̞ ͎t̪h̼e̙i͇r̩ ̧t̞r̯a̠d̙i̮t͙i̘o͔n̳a̻l͙ ̼fͅo̰o̖d̨s̰?



''The bunnies continued eating people alive, they put more than 12 people inside of a water tank and were removing people from there like popcorn. Soon afterwards, the bunnies heard footsteps of a person running towards them from the middle of the destruction and fire from the destroyed an chaotic village. It was Katya, the current leader of Witch Cult fighting to free the village from the Revelation of Qliphoth.''

- Katya: GO TO HELL YOU BRUTES!!!

Katya ran towards the two bunnies having fun like a jaguar aiming at her prey.

- Bunny: O͉ḫ ̠m͉y͓.͓.̙.̨



Before the bunny could finish or even react to attack, Katya had already used Teleportation Magic to appear in front of them and cut both of their necks, making their heads fall like balls.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Seconds later, blood started to came oout of their decapited bodies and a rain of blood covered the entire place, making Katya wet with their blood. It took not so long for a nearby lustful mutated Black Demon, who was eating a woman's uterus to notice Katya staring at him with an insane wrathful expression.''

- Katya: 'YOU! YOU!! BASTARDS!!!!!!!!'

With a super sonic speed, Katya impaled the lustful demon with her sword and unleashed a powerful acid in her sword to slowly melt the demon from inside.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Black Demon: Y̵o̷u̷r̵ ̵p̷a̶i̵n̷ ̷a̷n̴d̴ ̷m̴y̶ ̴p̵a̵i̶n̸ ̴m̴a̸k̵e̶s̷ ̷A̷s̶t̴a̴r̴o̵t̴h̷ ̶P̶r̴i̷n̵c̴e̸s̸s̴ ̶s̶t̴r̴o̶n̸g̸e̷r̴!̵!̴ ̶A̴n̶d̷ ̵o̷u̸r̵ ̴s̷u̶f̴f̴e̶r̷i̴n̸g̶ ̴w̴i̸l̷l̷ ̴l̶i̶e̴ ̴w̴i̸t̵h̴i̷n̶ ̵He̷r̴ ̵f̴o̸r̶ ̶a̸l̵l̵ ̵e̵t̸e̵r̵n̷i̶t̵y̴!̷!̴!̵!̵ 

''The Black Demon impaled by Katya continued laughing insanely as she tried to push her blade deeper to finish the life of the fanatical demon. However, before Katya could even hear, she saw several Bunnies running towards her after they felt her huge magical source.''

- Katya: CURSE YOU!!

Katya tried to remove her sword from the insides of the Black Demons but her enemy hold her sword inside of him to keep her from running away.

- Black Demon: H̷A̶H̸A̷H̸A̸!̸



''The demon preferred to have a blade with acid in his heart instead of escaping from Katya's grasp... This whas a symbol of their loyalty to their Goddess. However, all of a sudden, Gaius Phoenix, the magician who was fighting alongside Katya and Kruls to protect the vilalge appeared and cut the head of the Black Demon with a blessed blade.''

''- Gaius: Don't let your wrath consume you Katya! You're making them stronger by unleashing your negative feelings! Remember, you're the one who taught thousands of magicians how to fight against those demons!''



Katya widened her eyes in surprise and looked at her own hands full of black blood.

''- Katya: You're right... I almost forgot who I once was. Thanks, Gaius.''

Gaius then got in his knees and prepared to cut the bunnies with two daggers in his hands.

- Gaius: You don't need to thank me.

Gaius jumped towards the bunnies at full speed and used his blessed daggers to cut the necks of all Black Demons and Bunnies one by one, he was so fast that not even the fast Bunnies could caught him and instead attacked each other by accident.



''- Kruls: Stop watching, Katya! Join us in this fun!!''

''There is nothing more fun to Kruls than a good battle... In the previous battle of Veronica, Kruls was bored because his enemies were Black Demons from the Black Army, the weakest type of Black Demon. But now, he had different of  Medium Black Demons to fight with and taking a lot of pleasure shooting down those demons fire, making them burn to ashes.''

''- Katya: RULE 56! KRULS! DON'T YOU EVER ENJOY BATTLES! I'LL PUNISH YOU LATER!!''

''Katya removed her sword from the dead body of the Black Demon and aimed it at the Black Demons running towards with sharp teeth. Using her speed, Katya used a super sonic speed to appear right in front of the Black Demons and immediately cut their necks, the weak point of most of the Black Demons.''



''- Gaius: Come! Rotten meat rodents!!''

''Gaius advanced through the Black Demons and cut the first Bunny he saw in his front. Right now, the Bunnies were the worse threat as they are bigger, faster and stronger. And worse, unlike other demons attacking the village the Bunnies can regenerate their lost limbs, making them almost half-immortal.''

''Katya and Gaius regrouped on the middle of the street surrounded by destruction, fire and bodies everywhere. The two were touching each other with their backs and looking at the direction from where their enemies were coming while Kruls was shooting down all Black Demons in line running towards the duo from the top of a house.''

''- Gaius: Not only Bunnies but it seems there are some Black Demons from the Black Army here too. ''



''- Katya: Gaius, we know we are holding our true power because this is one of our village but we might not survive this if we don't use our magical source... For now, let's cast th--!''

''As Katya was speaking, a girl with scarlet hair appeared in a nearby alley and stared at Katya with a sad yet happy expression... That girl was pale and her eyes were glowing red like if she was possessed by a Black Demon.''

''- Girl: H-Help me... H̼e̫ ̰i͍s̠ ̠įn͇s̱i̹d͎eͅ ̩o̰f̱ ͓m̨eͅ ͓I̼ ̙d̖o̲n̦'̥t̺ ̰w̹a͖n͙t͜ ̻tͅo̖ leave me alone.''

''The girl's voice was changing at times, some times it changes to a normal human voice and seconds later changes to a demonic and deeper one. There was no doubt that girl was being possessed and was fighting the Black Demon.''

''- Katya: But I can--! Tsk! I'll help you! Touch my hand I can repel the demon's presence!''

Despite Katya was busy fighting the Black Demons, her moral codes were speaking louder and she left from her battle position while Gaius was fighting the demons alone.



Humans take hours and even days to remove an evil entity from inside of a person's body but Katya can kick the demon from a human body in a matter of  seconds only by touching the body of the victims.

Katya ran towards the girl who was crying but when Gaius turned around and saw Katya getting close to her, he immediately shouted.

''- Gaius: KATYA!! STAY AWAY FROM HER!!!''

''Katya quickly looked back to see Gaius shouting at her. When she got his message, she slowly looke back at the girl and saw the girl was smiling like a devil and her eyes were totally black.''

 

<p style="text-align:center;">' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" '





''Soon after, the demonic girl opened her mouth and several spikes come from there, all spikes impaled Katya's body and throw her body in the midair... There were so many spikes that blood fall started to fall inside of the demonic girl's mouth, who was drinking the magical blood of Katya as she slowly agonized in pain.''

All blood that did not fall in the girl's mouth fell on the floor and went to the sewer of the village.

- Kruls: KATYA!!



''Kruls and Gaius yelled in terror when she saw Katya dying in the mouth of the demonic girl. In an attack of wrath, Kruls sent several balls of fire at the girl and burned her body down alongside Katya's... ''

- Girl: I̮T̪ ̖B͎U͔R̝N̻S̤ ̠S͙O̙ ̤G͙O̖O͚Ḑ!̹ ̧H̳A̪H̩A̤HͅA͎H̜A͇H͚A͖!̭!̣

''The citizens could only watch their salvior, the strongest magician in the world and the leader of Witch Cult, dying before their eyes in a hopeless situation. The demon girl's body burned to ashes while Katya's body continued impaled by spikes but soon started to burn as well.''

- Citizen: N-No way...

Not only the citizens but Gaius was looking at the scene in deep terror...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Gaius: N-No way... Katya... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Conference Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



Inside of the Godom HQ's tower, the center of power of Godom Empire, the current dictator and ruler of the nation was looking at the capital of his empire from the top floor of the tower, the Conference Room.

''The Godom HQ is much like the White House of USA but it is bigger and more protected. At each meter you can dozens of soldiers protecting the palace and when the Third World War broke out this place was surrounded by anti-air batteries and even had its own Nuclear Warhead located on the middle of the HQ. ''



''This was made in case if enemies invade the palace they will die alongside the building with all importants files and informations of the nation. Godom is the people and its army, and not a single building.''

''Inside of the conference room, Tathagata was looking quietly at his town with many flags of Godom Empire. He looked behind him and saw a woman dressed as an office lady and sharpened his gaze.''

''- Tathagata: Hamdo is later... I wonder what he is doing.''

The woman seated in one of the many chairs crossed her arms but did not move her gaze.



''- (???): Who knows, Hamdo was always the type of man who loves make people wait for his sore ass. Anyway, you called us here without giving us an explananation, us, leaders of our respective countries that are part of KnightWalker Alliance.''

Tathagata twisted his shoulders and took a seat.

''- Tathagata: This is a top secret meeting, I don't want anyone discovering what I am going to do. I, you and Hamdo are the only people who need to know about this. Well, I'm going to give you a hint.''

''The woman dressed in black then started to drink a cup of water in front of her... That woman is a young adult woman with a well-endowed voluptuous body and long brown hair that is tied in a ponytail with brown eyes. She is mostly seen with a serious expression on her face though it does change into a smile on occasion.''



- Tathagata: It's about Sonia Nevermind's death, Kim Sae-Hak, the Successor of the Korean Workers' Party of North Korea.

''That lady there was not an ordinary person, she was one of the leaders of KnightWalker Alliance alongside King Hamdo, Eckidina KnightWalker, Emperor Tathagata Killer and the now-deceased Sonia Nevermind. She is also the current dictator of the Democratic People's Republic of Korea, worldwide known as North Korea and by addition she is the youngest daughter of the deceased Supreme Leader of North Korea, Kim-Jong Un; Kim Sae-Hak.''

''- Kim: Oh... What a surprise... Could it be that her death was not caused by the Stabilization Union? I have my own doubts.''

''- Tathagata: Weeks ago, before her death, Hamdo and I were speaking about one of the our new allies known as Unit-CM 130, the founder of the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and we discovered this... Machine is behind the disappearances of many of our allies and enemies alike.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile at Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tathagata's Personal Office 



''While Chinatsu started the fight the droids inside of her house, Aryana went to see Shikiari, the wife of Tathagata and the mother of Chinatsu. Personally, Tathagata Killer never showed interest in Shikiari and only saw her a tool to create an heir for the throne of Godom Empire, keeping her alive while stealing money from his agencies is a bother for him, who doesn't care about anything.''

Tathagata was aware that Aryana was going to kill Shikiari but she showed no care at all and let Aryana do as her please to punish Chinatsu.



- Tathagata: He's late.

''Tathagata was looking at a picture in his office that is located in a building near by the Godom HQ, which is the central palace of his empire. Tathagata stared at the clock for a long time, thinking about a person who is later to enter in his office.''

This man is not an ordinary man, he is waiting for King Hamdo, the current communist dictator of Russia, now known as New Soviet Union.

Suddenly, the door of the office opened by itself, revealing a man in a military uniform on the other side, his face showed the expression of a malicious tyrant who wants nothing but bloodshed, King Hamdo.

''- Tathagata: Why you took so long? We just had that meeting with Sonia a few days ago and you're here in my country in diplomatic mission, so there was no way could arrive so late.''



''King Hamdo closed the door and seated in Tathagata's desk without saying a word. Hamdo was tired after many days of work, the life of a nation's lead is not easy, mainly when you're a dictator controlling ever single public organ in the country.''

''- Hamdo: I'm may in your country but I have my own business, Emperor Tathagata Killer. What do you have for me today?''

Hamdo touched Tathagata's flowes in his desk, asking without interest.

''- Tathagata: I have news from our spies. It seems our plan is happening as we planned. The assassination of B1-Killer Kampfdroide Unit-CM 130, the mad scientist that see our bidding's as non-logical.''



''Just to remember how CM kidnapped Tathagata's best officials and returned their dead bodies to the same place where they were before, made him to clench his fists with all his strength. Hamdo had the same feeling, because CM is obviously trying to hurt both allies and enemies.''

- Tathagata: My intel told me that CM is now in a city in Japan, a Japanese-Metropolis town located in 70,000 kilometers away to the South of Tokyo.

Hamdo stared at Tathagata in confusion.



''- Hamdo: Huh? I never head about such place. We talked about it before but I never had any intention to study such place.''

Of course not, Tenguu City is just a normal town like every city in the world, the same could be implied to Sleepy Hollow in United States.

''- Tathagata: Tenguu City is a city that is located in the middle of a giant crater caused by the spacequakes that happened 30 years ago, the city was destroyed by spacequakes but later rebuilt inside of its crater... About our target, Unit-CM 130, he moved to that city to receive some kind of delivery from his minions from his organizations.''



Hamdo took interest in his words.

''- Hamdo: Delivery... What is this delivery to make such important person like CM to go there personally to get it?''

Hamdo and Tathagata were not aware that it was Revy's Black Demon Heart that was going to be delivered to CM, but they didn't have any connections with the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor or Moon Terminator Company before so they never met Revy and her friends, who are Black Demons created by the evil mastermind Scathach.



''- Tathagata: Who knows? But I know that the Ultimate Detective that was happening to investigate the location of the LN-666 Project from Eckidina's, is there. She got caught in this mess and started her own investigation to find what those murders were about. Her name is Kyouko Kirigiri and she is somehow related with the Queen of Novosic Kingdom, Sonia Nevermind.''

''- Hamdo: Why a Ultimate Detective from Hope's Peak Academy would get related with a tyrant like Sonia? They're both from the same school but they're not even equal to begin with.''



Hamdo and Tathagata were also not aware about their relationship and Sonia's status as Jack the Ripper of 21st Century.

''- Tathagata: It doesn't matter. If they're related or not, the Detectives are now on the tail of CM and his organization... That means if they destroy each other, we will eliminate two rats with one trap. If Unit-CM dies, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences will cease to exist or if the Ultimate Detective loses, there won't be no ONE able to investigate our most secret plans, operations and weapons.''

Hamdo then let out a smirk full of cruelty.

''- Hamdo: So, let's wait... If Sonia is related to that detective in Tenguu City...''

Hamdo still believe that Sonia's relationship with Kyouko never existed but he soon started to feel suspicious about her...

''- Tathagata: There too many things connecting Sonia with that detective... I'm starting to think Sonia Nevermind has some kind of friendship with her.''

Tathagata crossed his arms and walked away.

''- Hamdo: If this is true, that means Sonia went to Tenguu City to save her from CM's grasp? I called to her office this morning, but her servant said that she went to Tenguu City as well, that's why I was so curious about this city.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Tathagata: Let's wait and see what happens.

Nowadays
After Tathagata finished explaining his conversation with Hamdo, the door of the office opened a tall male figure entered with a uncomfortable expression when he saw Kim seated in one of the seats.

- Hamdo: Kim Sae-Hak.

Kim slightly changed her sigth to Hamdo before lighting up a cigarette.

''- Tathagata: You're late again, Hamdo. If you continue to act like a high-school student fore--And Kim, can't you see the warning saying "no smoking"?''

Kim and Hamdo didn't seem to be bothered by Tathagata's complaints and ignored him.

''- Kim: Just relax. We are alone here and since when the Supreme Leaders of KnightWalker Alliance need to follow rules imposed to control ordinary civilians?''

"......................................"



' [- Narrator: Kim has a point... Yeah. What's the point of following rules when you're a DICTATOR? Duh!] '

Tathagata let out a sigh as the smoke of Kim's cigarette polluted the clean air of the room.

''- Tathagata: You all were not always like this when we students. You changed too much. Hamdo, you always followed me because I was smarter and Kim you were so shy that it was cute. How in the world did you change so much?''

Hard to believe, but Hamdo, Kim and Tathagata are childhood friends but were born in different countries, the trio grew up together beliveing in the ideals of the Communism but nowadays some people question their ideologies and don't even know if they are communists or even fascism considering they act like imperialists, invading countries to steal their resources to put an end to the crisis of their own nations.

''- Kim: Times change, Tathagata. I was a child back then, Hamdo was too. All people will change one day, you on the other hand, was always so cool and mature so you didn't change that much. Our friendship is now merely an military alliance. We know this would happen when we choose to join "him".''

''Hamdo closed the door and seated in a chair far away from Kim and Tathagata's... For a trio who used to be friends, they were pretty much distant.''



''- Hamdo: Eckidina joined the Fallen's Essence without hesitation because that insane slut don't have nothing to lose unlike us who used to be three normal people. She killed her own parents, Kiry and Juria KnightWalker, only to have fun. I wonder why someone like her can manage a nation.''

''- Tathagata: Eckidina may be spoiled and have her own childish tendencies but she is smarter than us and can easily come up with battle plans as well as planning schemes to overthrow entire nations. The Fallen knows what he does... I think. Speaking about the Fallen's Essence, I think we need to discuss about him and his new "dog" that has been bitting off the wrong people.''

By the word "dog", the other realized of who he was talking about.

''- Kim: I was not aware of the details until now but Tathagata told me that the Fallen's Essence revived some psycho robot to replace the KnightWalker Heavy Industries. Isn't right?''

Kim was the only one of the trio who did not know about the existence of Unit-CM 130 until now simply because she wasn't called to the meeting last time.



''- Hamdo: Well, yes. What I'm going to say here today might break our loyalty to Fallen's Essence but he is aware that Unit-CM 130 and his bunch of psycho minions known as Zero Numbers killed Sonia Nevermind, the 3rd Seat of this KnightWalker Alliance.''

- Kim: So the rumor saying that Sonia was killed by spies from United States is a lie?

''No matter you position, if you kill a world leader who is taking participation of a military alliance that means you will be declaring war to you own nation. ''



''- Tathagata: Yes. It seems that Sonia was killed by one of Unit-CM 130's mercenaries and all of them are on loose right now. But of course they are, the Fallen's Essence is protecting Unit-CM 130.''

The reason why the Fallen's Essence allowed CM to abuse of his allies like Lusamine, Sonia and among others is because this droid is extremely intelligent and his creations might continue the World War III for years.

''- Hamdo: THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE! WE MAY HAVE AGREED TO SERVE THAT SHADOW BUT HE CAN'T REVIVE SOME CLANCKER AND ALLOW IT TO ABUSE US LIKE IF WE ARE ANIMALS!''

Hamdo smashed his hand in the desk and several cups of water fell on the floor.

''- Tathagata: If it was only Sonia's death. There is more. Unit-CM 130 and the MPS, his company, have been kidnapping our generals and most trusted officers from the KnightWalker Alliance and using them in human experiments. His excuse? "People from different nations have different immunological systems. So it's my job to create virus and plagues that will be effective against all targets of this world."''



Tathagata put his hand over the table and continued.

''- Tathagata: This Unit-CM 130 is not a normal robot. It is a robot able to think by itself with an independent artificial brain. In other words, instead of calling it as "it", we should call this robot as "Him" because he is clearly a human inside of a robot's body. And we know he doing it not for following his programming but by his own free will. He knows this is causing damage to both allies and enemies but he simply doesn't stop.''

Hamdo clenched his fists in rage just by imagining there is somenoe who think them to be underdogs.

''- Kim: Control yourself, Hamdo. Anyway, Tathagata, you said before this robot is related to all disappearances of high-ranked officers of all armies of KA. There have been some captains of my Marine Corps disappearing for many days. You're saying this robot is the cause of it?''

The Godom Emperor nodded calmly.

''- Tathagata: Exactly. Not only our generals, even normal civilians, women and children are disappearing and are being used in lethal humans experiments. People from all ages, nationality and even disabled civilians. Days after, the bodies of his victims are sent back to the place when they were kidnapped by the Zero Numbers' mercenaries. If it was only happening in countries from Stabilization Union then it was not our problem at all. But this bastard has no sides, he chooses to attack both factions without thinking who are his friends and enemies.''



Kim crossed her legs and smiled.

''- Kim: I see... In my point of view, I think this droid thinks we should be greatful for having someone like him fighting beside us. In exchange of giving high-tech robots, weapons, biological weapons, ships, cannons, nuclear warheads and other military technologies he will get some human samples from our nations as he is an ally and will never hunt him down for causing some damage to us. In other words, he thinks we have no rights to hurt him considering we NEED him.''

Hamdo looked at Tathagata, who could think in nothing better.

''- Tathagata: I think that is his point. And just to mention, a few days ago our informants informed us that he is no longer a robot. At some point, this droid implanted his memories inside of a Cyborg from KnightWalker. Whoever he possessed it must be a low-level Cyborg since no important fact was brought up to search this Cyborg... Weak Cyborgs are easily forgotten and discarted by Eckidina KnightWalker and her directors. Maybe... Just maybe, I think Eckidina clearly knows this bastard is active and is working with him. ''

Hamdo closed his eyes and put his feet over the table like a delinquent.

''- Hamdo: We know Eckidina for many years and I can say that psychopath will backstab us in the first chance she have if she decides it will turn the tables to her favor. Could it be that Eckidina is using CM to defeat us? Kidnapping Russians, Koreans and Godoms is probably a plan to create a disease that can easily wipe us out without possibility to find a cure.''



Kim shook her head gently and replied.

''- Kim: I doubt that. After all, if the Fallen's Essence is the "thing" protecting CM, then why in the world he would work wih Eckidina. In addition, I doubt Eckidina would rise a finger against us considering we are 65% of her military power. If she destroy us all, then she will have no victory, she will only destroy herself at the hands of Stabilization Union--The Fallen's Essence too, he would never destroy us as he want us to win this war... I think the reason why he allowed CM to kill Sonia is much deeper.''

Tathagata closed his eyes and started to remember from past events.

''- Tathagata: If I recall, Sonia Nevermind went to Tenguu City to save that Ultimate Detective who is worldwide known as Kyouko Kirigiri. According to my intel, Sonia was VERY close to this detective. Maybe she was killed because she tried to protect the Ultimate Detective? Even so, why someone like Sonia who killed HER OWN PARENTS, would go so far to save one American woman? I doubt a simply friendship would make her like that.''

Kim and Hamdo were not close to Sonia but they knew many things about her, like her hobbies and dreams.



''- Kim: I can think in a few things. Kyouko was an important ally that Sonia was planning to use; Sonia and Kyouko are problably from the same family; The two are childhood friends... Or... the two are lovers?''

''Nowadays, more than 32% of all women population are homosexual due to many genre wars that has been happening over the decades. And since Sonia seemed to be a woman was more related to other women instead of men, Kim could only think they were lovers.''

"............................"



''- Hamdo: Ehh... Hmmm... I think not. Sonia don't seemed to be this kind of girl but the way how she rarely opened herself to men with the exception of her father, the deceased King Arthur Guz, put a credit to your theory. But putting their relationship aside, we are really going to let this CM do whatever we wants with us while he ass being protected by the Fallen's Essence? It's almost like a baby being protected by his babysitter.''

Hamdo and others are really greatful by CM for sending more weapons to their army but the way how he acts by throwing some bones like if they were animals let the three dictators furious.

"................................"



''- Tathagata: The MPS is now our best supporter. If we deal with CM then he will probably stop his factories from sending us more drones and mechas to our army. Worse, considering we don't have great economic allies like United States, Ukraine and China, taking down the MPS will doom us all. So the only way to escape from this is to let us being abused by that arrogant droid?''

''At the time of 2037, neutral countries were the most powerful economic allies of different countries at war. Brazil, for example, for being a place rich in natural resources, was the nation selling bullets and other items to Global Pact Defese's armed forces. The KnightWalker Alliance, on the other hand, are dependent on Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, a corporation so powerful and fast that could feed the army of three major countries with one factory located at Paris.''



''- Kim: So that makes us like the owner of a dog who can easily bite our faces off. Without the MPS, there is no doubt KnightWalker Family, the NUSSR, Godom Empire and other nations allied to our branch will fall in less than 2 months or less. The weapons of MPS are really incredible, they are always sending their best models of robots that have the firepower of more than 400 enemy soldiers.''

"......................"

''The trio were angry about the actions of CM causing trouble to their own business but at the same time they need him. Without CM, their war will over in a blink of an eye.''

''- Hamdo: So that's it? We have no other choice but lift our butts and let him spank us like he always did?''

Kim giggled with his obscene language.



''- Kim: Fufufufu... This is why there is no woman out there who wants to be with you. In addition, your ugly fac--''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Hamdo smashed the desk one more time with all his strength. The sound of his clenched fist hitting the desk was so loud that all windows shook at the same time''

- Hamdo: IF YOU DARE TO OPEN YOUR DISGUSTING MOUTH ONE MORE TI--!

Tathagata yelled at Hamdo to shut him up.

''- Tathagata: QUIET YOUR IDIOT! I'M THINKING! ''

''Tathagata crossed his arms and closed his eyes once again. From distance, it seemed he was sleeping peacefully. Meanwhile, Hamdo seated again without making sounds.''

- Tathagata: I had just discovered one thing: we don't NEED Unit-CM 130.

"!!!!!!!!!"



''Hamdo and Kim seemed to be surprised with his words. He is literally saying the inverse of what everyone has been talking about until now.''

''- Kim: What do you mean? I believe we had talked about his position in KA.''

Tathagata smiled behind his mask and proceeded to explain what was in his mind.

- Tathagata: Do you remember that woman who declares herself to be the wife of the Fallen's Essence, Lusamine?

Lusamine was one of the most notable members of the Fallen's Essence plans thanks to her role in Aldegyr Kingdom.

''- Hamdo: Ahh... The director of Sephira Gastronomics... Gosh, she is so annoying! I wonder how the Fallen's Essence can walk around that woman.''

Kim answered in a sarcastic mode.

''- Kim: Well, she is deeply in love with him and acts more like a stalker towards him. Luckily, it's not us. Then, what Lusamine has to do with it?''

Tathagata stood up and slowly walked towards the window of the room.



''- Tathagata: Recently, Unit-CM 130 became the ruler of Novosic Kingdom after Sonia's death. Of course, he was chosen by the Fallen's Essence. This sudden changes of leaders caused the military to lose their positions and some rebel factions were born during CM's reign. That means Unit-CM 130 is no longer managing the MPS as he used to be, instead he is busy dealing with Novosic Kingdom while he uses its resources and people in his brutal experiments--Weeks before his coronation, Lusamine was removed from her post as director of Sephira Gastronomics and another person took her role as the director of her company. Lusamine was placed as CM's assistent and was forced to work to him for a long time. What if I say we should assassinate CM and let Lusamine take over his company?''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Kim and Hamdo gasped at the same moment... They know CM is being protected by the Fallen's Essence and if he discover they were murderers behind his death, there is no doubt the Fallen will DESTROY them for their betrayal.''

''- Tathagata: We can send an assassin? Maybe hack KnightWalker ships into bombing his base? We have many options to kill that droid and allow Lusamine take over his place in MPS. With her in charge, I doubt we will have other problems like we had with him.''

Kim and Hamdo looked around to see if there was someone listening to them but they saw no one except for them.



''- Kim: You're serious about this? If the Fallen find out that were the resposible for his death we will be executed. ''

Hamdo looked down and could think in nothing better than Tathagata's idea.

''- Hamdo: I don't see any other options, I vow to assassinate Unit-CM 130. We can find a way to cover the truth by blaming someone else... Maybe a spy from GDP? A traitor of KA? Eckidina? We need to get rid of that robot as soon as possible.''

Tathagata smiled maliciously behind his mask and looked at the town in front of him through the windows.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Tathagata: We don't need to put the blame in no one... The only thing we have to be is... CAUTIOUS! '

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Infirmary 

 

While the KA leaders were planning a scheme to assassinate the director of MPS, Unit-CM 130, Tomas Sev, who was aboard of Fraxinus went to the infirmary after that incident at the bathroom where he vomited black blood.

Due to his state, Tomas could not hold his pain any longer and went towards the infirmary to let the Medical Officer Rindou take care of him and explain what is happening to his body.

- Tomas: So, what is happening to me, Officer Rindou?

''Tomas was seated in the bed on the middle of the infirmary while Rindou was checking his blood in a small and transparent glass... But much to his surprise, there was nothing wrong with him. Even the black jellies that were coming out from his wounds were not there.''



''- Rindou: Fumu... I analyzed it with my own eyes and other methods but trust me, I found nothing. However, I think I know why you feel dizzy at the bathroom... It's probably your wound and your exaggerated use of Magi-Tech.''

Tomas rose his head made eye contact with the officer.

- Tomas: Exaggerated use of magi-tech?

''- Rindou: You don't know? Magicians who use Magi-Tech too much are known for overdo their bodies until their limits. The consume of Magi-Tech should be moderate, if you use it too much, it will slowly reduce your stamina and menta health... In addition, it will slowly reduce your lifespan as you may known.''



Tomas looked to his sword in his hands while his wound caused by Vira continued to be terrible to look at.

''- Tomas: I knew it already... The day I become a Magi-Tech user would cause me great pain in the future as it requires the extreme use of human cells. Maybe my time is up...''

Rindou's usual smile faded and she displayed a sad expression.

''- Rindou: Over the years, you saved millions of lives. I was there at Liberty City when you destroyed the Hand of Apocalypse... Tomas, you're my hero and the salvior of thousands. There will be many generations because of what you did. If you feel like it, you can already retire yourself from saving the world and let the others do it. You already gave love, peace and hope for millions. ''

Tomas closed his eyes in sadness as Rindou comforted him.



''- Tomas: I knew this day would one come... But I don't want to accept it now. Not now. I promised Lucas and all the others who went before me that I would help to crush the KnightWalker Family. Now, with this World War III is destroying the beauty of this world... I don't wanna go now. I still have something I need to do, Rindou... Not to mention, that Revelation of Qliphoth also appeared and are taking advantage of the suffering of all peopl to gain power. That woman, Vira... That person who caused me this wound cannot be left alive. She is dangerous.''

Rindou looked at the other side of the infirmary.

''- Rindou: I see.... But are you sure? Using magi-tech even after your body is at its limits might kill you one day. Worse, your memories and sanity might disappear... There is nothing more horrible than lose yourself and all life you lived for decades... Even death can be a salvation to some people.''

Tomas nodded as he rose his head to show that his face was full od confidence and pride.

- Tomas: I'm prepared for that, if you one day I die in the battlefield, at least I can die without regrets.

''Seeing that Tomas was back to his normal self, Rindou smiled and stood up. At the same time, her cellphone rang and she had to attended it.''



''- Rindou: Ahh... Shiizaki? What's the problem? [Shiizaki's voice] Really?! Why adult people still poop themselves? [Shiizaki's voice]  Green diarrhea? His feces are green? What Katarina used to cook? [Shiizaki's voice]  Rotten bovine testicles... Oh dear. So the man ate Katarina's cooking? [Shiizaki's voice]  Why in the world that Scarlet-Dumb is doing in the kitchen anyway? [Shiizaki's voice] Okay, I'm on my way. Keep him seated, I'll bring my tools as well.''

''Rindou then ended the call and looked at Tomas with a smile. Tomas blinked several times when he heard the name of Katarina related to a man dying in a green diarrhea.''



''- Rindou: I'm sorry, but something appeared! It seems Katarina did it again! I'll be back in 30 minutes. Since you're in a bad state, I recommend you to sleep here for a while. ''

''Tomas nooded and replied Rindou's with a gentle tone. He always thought she was a scary person because of her usual grin but she was actually more gentle than he thought.''

- Tomas: Sure, thanks for having me.

Rindou walked towards her desk and started to put flasks of serum and other medicines inside of a medical bag.

"..............................."





- Rindou: It's interesting, isn't it?

Rindou asked something to Tomas as he was about to sleep but she did not turn around to see his face.

- Tomas: What?

"....!!!!!!!!"

''Tomas looked at a mirror right beside Rindou and saw that she was smilling more scare than usual. Her eyes were glowing in blue while her mouth seemed to be forced to open like if there was an invisible person pushing her lips until they teared apart.''

''- Rindou: The Blackness... That "creature" that has been tormenting you... Tomas Sev.''



''Tomas widened his eyes sheer terror... Deep in his heart, he knew that person was no longer Rindou. Her voice was thin, so thin that it echoed all over the infirmary. ''

''The world around him started to slowly shake like if there was somenone playing with his head. And after a 10 seconds, several footsteps of animals walking towards could be heard. It was not footsteps of humans, it were sounds of horses' hooves or animal similar to a goat.''

''Tomas slowly looked at a mirror beside him and saw a huge a tall and fat figure staring at him from is back. When he saw that creature staring at with a twisted grin, his heart started to beat faster, his body started to sweat like crazy and his corporal temperature slowly decreased until he his skin was pale.''

- Tomas: R-Ri-



''Before Tomas could notice the lights of the infirmary were disappearing one by one and the room was filled with darkness. Only Rindou's glowing eyes were illuminating the place with a blue color. ''

- Tomas: Ri-Ri-

''Tomas tried to call for Rindou to help him as his body was to weak to allow him to do something. While he tried to scream, the creature came closer until its breath could be felt by Tomas. When he felt the creature, his eyes widened in pure terror.''

''- Rindou: You know, Lucas have you ever felt that there was someone watching you at night? Footsteps, you always hear footsteps behind you at night. At night, She stares at while you sleep. There is always someone watching over you, from distance. At each night, you will notice that all footsteps you heard before start come closer to you. Waiting until you accept you sins.''



Rindou then grabbed the medical bag she was putting her tools and started to walked towards the exit of the room while the creature continued breating in Tomas' neck.

''- Rindou: The Blackness have many forms... It take forms that you fear the most... What exacly do you fear, Tomas? What do you fear the most in your life? It's time to discover and face your worst nightmares. Sleep well.''

''Rindou then opened the door of the infirmary and left. Tomas continued there, petrified with all the fear of his heart.''

''- Tomas (think): *B-Behind me... S-Som-meone...*''

''The creature continued breating, but each minute Tomas stayed there the creature's breathing was getting louder... And at each 2 minutes, he clearly hear the sound of its mouth opening.''



- Tomas: GUH!!

''Having enough of that, Tomas clenched his fists and ran towards the door without looking back. With all his strength, he opened the door and slightly looked back to see the fat horned devil was crawling towards like a spider. WIthout thinking twice, he closed the door and held the door lock to prevent the creature from opening but much to his surprise, nothing happened. ''

"!!!"

''When Tomas returned to reality, he saw was back at the hallways of Fraxinus, but it was dark and cold. There were small lights keeping the long corridor illuminated.''

''- Tomas: This place... is Fraxinus?''



Tomas walked down that corridor and noticed some pipes were damaged, resulting in water drops falling to the floor, creating loud sounds of echoes.

''- Tomas: Lucas? Katarina? There is anyone there...''

''Due to Tomas' weak state, he couldn't run or even walk normally as his body was too weak to do heavy exercises. As Tomas was passing by other hallways, he noticed there were thousands of eyes looking at him from darkness, they could been far away from all lights. Seeing that, he hurried his steps further until he fell against the floor.''

''- Tomas: D-Damn it... Where I am?''



<p style="text-align:center;"> - (???): I̩͝ ̖͂s̳̈́ē̱e͔̿ ̭͒y̯̋o̩̅u̗͝



''Hearing a cold and creepy voice at distance, Tomas looked back and saw a par of two red eyes walking towards from the same way he came. The sound of metalic legs echoed in the air each steps that thing walked closer to Tomas. ''

- Tomas: Christ!

''Tomas used everysingle shred of strength in his body to run away from that creature. No matter how fast he ran, that thing was almost 10 meters away from him. After some seconds running, Tomas found door to all rooms of the hallway and entered in one of them to hid. To see what was chasing him, he slightly opened the door and saw the tall female figure passing by his room... What he saw was a KnightWalker Cyborg... A small girl with the face of a 7-year old girl in the thin, tall and twisted exoskeleton of a KnightWalker Cyborg.''

- Cyborg: I̞t̲'͍s̱ ̫s̱o͈ ͚d̘a͜r̢ḵ.̙.̠.̧ ͅȘo͚ ͍c̖o̮l̰dͅ.̰.̙.ͅ ̜I͎t̘ ̨h̹u͉r͕t̢s̪.̟.͓.̻ ̻I̯t͙'̳s̬ ̦s̼o̗ ̠q͖ųi̫e̬t̞ ̰h͇ẹr͎e͓.͖ ͕W̟hͅy̞ ̯d͜i̖d͍ ̘y̤o̡u̯ ̙l̜e͙f̰ṭ ̰m̹e̙?͎ ̥T̢o̙m̮a̝s͇?̪ ̦W̟h̟y̩ ̯y̡o͔u͍ ̡a̤bͅa̟ṇḑo̯n̹e͎d̻ ̹m̭e͈ ̬i̮n̠ ̧t̙h̗e̟ ̘a͍b̠yͅsͅs̟ ̱o̯f̗ ̥t͚h̢ȩ ̰Ḩe̙l̙l͔ ̬k͇n̦ǫw͈n͚ ̣ąs͔ ͕l͎i͕f̮e͈?͕

As the Cyborg girl with her bones exposed passed by, Tomas started to cry for no reason.

''-͓ Cyborg: L͔o̡o͜kͅ ̹a̢t̝ ̙m̰y̰ ̞b̺o͎ḏy̡.̦ ̣T̗h̳e̲ỵ ̜d͜i̳d̯ ̫i͚t̡ ͎t̢o̼ ̺m̲e̤.͈ ̝Y͕o̺u̮ ̼a̲b͉a̞n͍d̨o͕n̗e͉d̬ ͜m̲e̫ ͍a̤t̙ ͓t̺ḥe͖ ͍h̬a̘n̲d̮s̪ ͚o̳f͎ ̠t͍h̨e͚ ̝K̹n̢i͓ģh̡t͓W͙aͅl̤k̪ḙr̢ ̧s̗o̯ ͕y͕o͖u̧ ͕c̖o̺ṳḻd̥ ͉r̻e͈t̲u̖r͖n̘ ͜h̦o͇m͍e̘ ͍a͜s͈ ̱a̼ ̪h͜e̞ṛo͇.͔ ̪T̹h̹e̹y͖ ̩a͜ḅu̯s̻e̪d̤ ̞m̹e̼ ̞a̻n̜ḏ ̳v̤i̱o̞l̪a̟t̖e̱d̪ ͔m̨y̞ ̙e̬x͉i̼s̤t̼e̥ṋc̮ḛ.̹.͙.̖ ̝T͓h̙eͅṉ ̘d̙e̢s͜t͜r̰o͕y̢e̟d̘ ̖m͇y̨ ͖s͎a̳n̼i̦t̗y͕ ͓a̦n̘d̲ ̱i͖n̡n͓o̱c̪e̯n͜c̪e̥.͇.̰.̧ ͈T͙h̠e͍n̨ ͕t͜h̤e͕y̱ ͈ţu̧r̝n̼e̝d̪ ̜m̟e̯ ̖ịn̝t̜o̰ ̟a̖ ̤C̰ỵbͅo̢r̳g̱,... unable to speak and breath.''

''At times, her twisted and demonic voice returned to a normal human voice... Despite her voice was cold and monstruous, it was more than clear that girl was suffering.''



- Cyborg: I̠'͜m̱ ̻h̙e͙r̼e͓,͓ ̮s̻t̝ṳc͈k̜ ̜i̜n͈ ̱t̞h̦i̜s̳ ̮b̬o͈d͕y̺ ̘w͖h̪i̘l̫e͙ ̙a̢ ̤m̠o̦n̝şt͉e̲r͚ ͈i̮s̗ ̰i̫n̠s̙i̞d̲e͔ ͓o̰f̪ ̹m̗y̯ ̨h̬e̞a̩d̬,̯ ̹f̮o̢r͕c̮i͕n͍g̭ ̗m̨e̖ ͅt̪o̪ ͙dͅr̺i͚n̟k̻ ͖b̗l̟ọo̭d͇ ̪a͚ṇd̞ ͙e̪a̦t̫ ̻h͚u͙mͅa̢n̬ ̝ṃe̙a͈ţ ̲t̢o̡ ̫s̫u͈r͎v̧i͎v̥e͙.͙

"....................."

Tomas got in his knees and started to cry.

- Tomas: I'm sorry...

When Tomas murmured to himself, he looked back and saw a huge purple shadow looking at him from above with creepy widen eyes.

''- Shadow: [Stupid... You're stupid... Worthless... Idiot... Loveless...Useless.. Look at you. Cowered like a kid afraid of the dark... And people call you Mahesvara, the Demon of GDP. Looks more like a rest of abortion undesired by the world. No ones loves you. You're disgusting. You're awful. You're bad. You have no value, MUHUHUUHU!! HAHAHAHAHA!! Even facing that girl, an innocent soul you abandoned, you run away from your sins. You're piece of trash.]''

''The shadow continued taunting Tomas until he used his hand to hold his head. After many HOURS of taunting, Tomas covered his ears... However, instead of stopping more voices could be heard and several eyes were now looking at him at the corner of the room.''



- Voices: [BASTARD!] [THEY CAN SEE YOU!] [KILL YOURSELF!] [MURDERER!] [FALSE HERO!] [DEMON!]

"................................................."

''All of a sudden, the voices stopped and all echoes stopped... Now, the only thing that could be heard was his deep breath that was so loud that he could swear the universe around disappeared and only him was the center of everything. Tomas then slowly rose his head and saw a woman smilling at hi with a demonic smile.''

- Tomas: .................

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ţ̝͎̘͙̥͖̮̪͙̦̼̼͐͆̽̔̾͆̊̅̔̚͠͠Ï̢̧̭̮̣̪̥̩͙͉̦̞͍͛͑͛͆̽̋́̈́́͆̍̕M̡̙̫̥͍̩͔̯̳̦͔͖͈̈́̽̀̆̆̽̓̆̋̑̑͘Ĕ̡̥̤̖̖̹̠̝̦͕̻͖͛͆́͒̂͒̽̀̐̔̒̉ ̡̡̖̬̯͎̲̖͎͕̮̝͒͒̀̅͒͂͒̚͘̕͝͝Ţ̡̘͕̝̦͈̪̬̭̩̠̮͊̐̆̐̋̂͐̽̑̊̈̕Ǫ̛̝̩̱̞͕͇͙̰̝͕͙̽͗̃̀̀͑̋̄̊̔͜͝ ̨̢̛̩͎̘̭̳̹̻̥̼̀̈́̔̈́͆̄̽͊͗̋̍́͜W̡͈͉͖͖̠̠͇̻̠̦̳͑̀͑̀͆̔͒̆͒́̊͘͜A̢̛͙͖̭͕̺̘͖͚̫̬̼̋̍͛̔̀̈́̽̌̍̒̇̈́Ǩ̢̧̛̯͔̻̜̝͕̱̾̇͐̔̂̀̽́͛̀͜ͅͅȨ̨̛͇͎͕͕̞̮̪̻͚͈̥̅̎̂͊͆̓̽̀̌͑͘ ̧͚̱̳̟̬̦̞̜̜̗͖́͊̿̔̑͌̃̈́̈́̕̚̚͝U̡͍̺̲̟̱̙̼̜̭̥̺̭̿́̓͆̎̔͛͊̐̓̅̽̑P͓͉̲̫̗͔̻̬̦̩͇̳͐́̊̌͒̿́̔̈̿̾̈́̐͜ ̡̧̰͍̝̰̝̭̮͇̲̭̐͋̄͆͒̑͛͗͒̍͛̈͝C̖͈̞̯̙̜͓̗̖͎̥̗̩̃̒̀͑̏̇̋̒̌̀̉͛̚Ŗ̞̞̤̤͍̤̹̼̜̣͚̐̎͊̀̃͑͆̈͋͗̄͂̍ͅẎ̢̧̞̙̥͖̱̫̦͈̩̜͍̎̓̉̀̈́̒̆̆̋͊̌Ḃ̨̨͚̤͉̮̦̣̝̤̞͕̬͗͛͂̈́͗̎̈́͌̃͋̚À̧̫̭͈͈̬̮͔̤̮̰͖̹͂́̐̔̓̏̒̐̽͘͝͝B̧̛͔̫̫̩̞̻̪̲͖̗̝̺̐͋́́̈̓͋̈́͋̋͝͝Y̡̱̺̣̞̟̱͎͍̱̱͎͕͊̀̒̒͌̋̋̎̆̀̕͘̚!̨̟͉͇̯̳̻͔̰̮͚̾́͒̍̀̾͛̆̃̆̒̓̕ͅͅ!̧̡̛̠͇̠͖̹̦̟͕̫͈̆́̊̉̃̈́̇̇͗̋̊̚͜!̨̤̱͓͓̘͉̲̥̬̼̣̈́̉̊̓̍̈̆̑̑̀̄͐̃͜ 

At the same time that demon woman yelled at Tomas right in his face, he opened his "true" eyes and appeared in the bed of the infirmary where he was before.

- Tomas: AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!! Tomas took several deep breaths and started to shake like if his body was being electrocuted.

''- Rindou: Tomas?! Tomas, are okay?!''

All of a sudden, Rindou, who was seated at a nearby desk reading some documents ran towards Tomas and checked his temperature.

- Tomas: I-It was a-all a dream...

Rindou seated in the bed and put a wet cloth on his head.



''- Rindou: Thank god, I thought you had actually fell in coma... From the time you entered in this infirmary you fell asleep and did not wake up until now.''

''Hearing Rindou's words, Tomas came to the conclusion that everything that he saw before was all a dream... A dream that was way too real.''

''- Rindou: You had a nightmare? Considering your mental health it's norm-- ''

Before RIndou could finish, Tomas grabbed her hand making her blush.

''- Rindou: W-WHAT IS IT?! WHAT IS HAPPENING?!''

With a negative and dark silence, Tomas' eyes were covered with shadows and took a long time for him to answer her.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Tomas: I'm scared... of myself... '

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 

- Kotori: You lost visual contact with the Revelation of Qliphoth's fleet?

''- Jin: Yes... My apologies.''

Meanwhile, inside of the bridge of Fraxinus, Kotori Itsuka, the commander of Fraxinus and all members of the crew were looking at Jin Kisaragi behind Kotori's a worried face.

- Kotori: How in the world did you lost them?

''After the Black Cult (Revelation of Qliphoth) attacked the abandoned outpost of Morte back at Amazonas, Ratatoksr has been chasing the Phenex Airship of Vira and the Black King to know the location of the base of Qliphoth. However, it was later discovered the ship was going nowhere but to space to regroup with a fleet of Zeppelins of Qliphoth...''



''- Jin: If you must ask me... They just are gone...''

''Each Zeppelin of the Black Cult were carrying a meteor in their a backs... Meaning they would use actual meteorites to bomb somewhere that is yet to be discovered.''

- Kotori: Have you tried using the Link Channel of the radar.

Kotori removed a lolipop from her mouth and asked but Jin shook his head in disappointment.

''- Jin: Yes we did but it seems the Revelation of Qliphoth did something to disappear from our radars. Even their magical source disappeared.''

''After they left Morte, Jin Kisaragi was put in charge of looking over the Revelation of Qliphoth using the radars of the ship. Moreover, all officers working at the Visual Protection, the technological room in charge of detecting ships and other vehicles around Fraxinus.''

- Kotori: Where they are right now?



Jin walked towards Kotori's panel and inserted a pendrive, showing the images of the Revelation of Qliphoth's zeppelins to the crew and all officers working at the bridge.

''- Jin: They are 69,000 meters above the Atlantic sea level. Like you said before, the ships were making their way to the South-Center of the country. The last time our radars saw them, they were exactly 903 kilometers away from the state of Rio de Janeiro.''

Kotori frowned and stood up from her chair while letting out a sigh.



''- Kotori: I think we are dealing with a threat worse than Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and KnightWalker Family. Considering Heis controls over the Black Army, we can say this Revelation of Qliphoth is directly connected to Heis and her army of Black Demons. With that said, we can't allow them do whatever they want, they will be punished. ''

''- Jin: Well, they have 13 zeppelins pushing meteories... If you think about it these guys have enough power to destroy Earth 3 times!''

Kotori smiled softly and turned her sight to Kozue Minowa, one of the members of the crew.



- Kotori: Kozue, where is Kyouhei?

''Kozue looked around and saw he was not around but she immediately looked at her monitor and started to track him... He was at the library with Asuha Chigusa the whole time.''

- Kozue: He is at the library, commander.

Kotori scratched her head and looked down.

''- Kotori: That idiot... I was going to let him take over Fraxinus for a while. Kozue and everyone, I'm leaving for now. I'll go to the Visual Protection room to see how things are going there maybe even find the current location of the Revelation of Qliphoth to prevent any surprises.''



''Everyone paid attention to Kotori's words while she walked towards the exit of the bridge with Jin beside her. If Kyouhei was not around, she would always choose someone of the crew to become the temporary commander of the space ship.''

''- Mikimoto: THEM LET ME TAKE OVER THIS PLACE IN YOUR ABSENCE! COMMANDER!''

Mikimoto jumped from chair while pointing his finger to the windows of the bridge.

''- Kotori: Sure! Mikimoto, you will be in charge of Fraxinus until I return! Wel the, bye bye~!''

''Kotori and Jin left without worries but the entire crew were worried with Mikimoto being the commander of Fraxinus... He is probably the most weird and dirty old man alive in Earth!''

''- Mikimoto: NOW! LET US SHAKE OUR BUTTS AND ARRIVE BEFORE CARNIVAL STARTS!''

"......................................................"

Everyone looked at Mikimoto with lifeless eyes.

<p style="text-align:center;"> 'All Fraxinus' Crew: Oh... Hell no!'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> MPS' Paris Branch 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later 



20 minutes later after Kotori left Fraxinus at the hand of Mikimoto, a  dirty old man  person known for being the most experiences veteran member of the crew, the Fallen's Essence, the mastermind of WWIII, was looking at the city of Paris from the top of the of MPS' building, Despite the MPS buildings are private in France, it does not mean that Unit CM-130 is allowed to prevent entrance of important allies like Eckidina or Fallen himself.

The Fallen was not there to enjoy the landscape but to meet someone close to him, or for better words, a person is takes a vital role in his plan to take over the world through war.



''- The Fallen: [Qliphoth... So they are finally making their move. I can't believe it, I thought Astaroth Queen or King whatever was going to wait a little more or even give up in this planet since that monster has billions of worlds under Her control.]''

''For normal people, Astaroth King or the Emperor of Qliphoth, the God Entity that Vira and all Black Demons worship, is usually referred as "him" or "her" without giving much importance who is he or she. Of course, normal people don't even know Him or Her unless this person is worshipping Astaroth. But for the Fallen's Essence and people who truly know this evil, they usually refer to Astaroth as "Him" or "Her" to mention how powerful and grand She is. It's a very similar way to call Jesus as "Him".''

- (???): Did you call me here?



''Suddenly, as the ghost entity was busy dealing with his thoughts, the sound of the door located behind the helipad could be heard. As such, a female person spoke right behind. The Fallen turned around to see a young adult woman with an appearance-wise. She has very long black hair fading into brown tips that she wears in twintails, purple eyes, and wears glasses. Her outfit is a kimono-themed hoodie and a purple skirt... A little bit Japanese and German style... ''

That person was clearly the central figure of World War III; Eckidina KnightWalker, the most cruel human to walk on the face of Earth.

''- The Fallen: [You're late... Of course, everyone in my group are a bunch of lazy idiots who never arrive at the best hour.]''

''[- Narrator: Kim, Hamdo, Tathagata, Eckidina, Heis, Unit-CM 130... No matter who is the ally of the Fallen's Essence, they never learned from their parents (if they ever had one) the right hour to arrive at an important meeting. Poor ghost...]''



Eckidina closed the door with kindness and lifted her skirt like a true lady.

- Eckidina: Eckidina KnightWalker at your servi--!

The Fallen knew she was messing around by giving him such delicate introduction so yelled at her before she could finish.

''- The Fallen: [Idiot! Don't you ever dare to mock me again! And you? What happened to your look?]''

The Fallen stared at Eckidina and saw she changed too much since from the last time he last saw her which was months ago. ''- Eckidina: Phew! My dear, I'm a woman! No matter my personality or even my appearance, I'm still a woman! It's obvious I'll try wearing something else at times! In addition, I'm was already tired of using Raizen High School's uniform. I thought it was cute since many people like high-school girls but it's time to move forward! AND ENJOY MY YOUTH!''

Eckidina was so confident in her new look that Fallen could swear he saw sparkles shining around her.

''- The Fallen: [I see... You have a point. As always, women are complex creatures that I'll never understand. By the way, you look like an otaku girl.]''



Eckidina pointed her fingers at Fallen with a sarcastic grin.

''- Eckidina: THAT'S THE POINT! I'm not an otaku so having nerds behind me only to kick their faces and say I don't like video games and dakimakuras is awesome! Heck, I can even imagine them jerking off to me! By the way, I started to love to expose my skin a little more! More importantly, that shows how clean I am! I'm may be the World's Strongest Second Cyborg but I'm hygienic! And you? You don't seem to change for years! Do you even take a bath to clean your filthy bones? ''

The Fallen looked at his bones and black skin and saw they were REALLY disgusting with even mucus accumulating in his arms.

''- The Fallen: [I'll take your advice, I have no moral to talk about humans when I'm unclean myself. Anyway, Eckidina, I brought you here to discuss something in secret. No one must know about this.]''



''It's rare for someone so prideful like the Fallen assume his mistakes but it seems that Eckidina really brought something very important to the matter. After admiting he is disgusting by moral standards, the Fallen extended his arms and prepared to talk serious business with Eckidina.''

''- The Fallen: [Today, at Saudi Arabi, three major cities from the country: Jidá, Meca and Dammam, were attacked by supernatural forces from other world. Did you read the news?]'' ''Eckidina put her finger in her cheek and remembered when she saw the news in the Internet saying that a river of blood was devouring people and turning them into zombies-like figure in a tsunami of blood. Of course, due to this state of war, many people thought it was another Magi-Tech weapon created by KnightWalker Alliance considering Saudi Arabia was a nation allied to Stabilization Union.''



''- Eckidina: Hmm... Yes, I remember. I was reading that article just now before you called me here. What was that anyway? River of blood? That looks cool!''

The Fallen turned his back to Eckidina and looked at the city again.

''- The Fallen: [Eckidina I called you here because I want you remove all your Ground Forces surrouding Saudi Arabia. I knew you were planning to invade that country but now I need you bring them back and reinforce the defenses of France... That river of blood is something that is not from our doing.]''

As the Fallen was speaking, Eckidina could clearly see he was clenching his staff inside of his palm with all his strength.

''- Eckidina: Hmm... So you're saying the KnightWalker Family should stay away from Saudi Arabia because of that river of blood? Hmm...''



Eckidina planned to tease the Fallen's Essence at best so she ignored his warning.

''- Eckidina: Hmm... Let me think... Naw! Let them rape, burn and pillage that country! I hate that "ALLAHU AKBAR" thing! I love suicide but a suicide in the name of a fantasy is a waste of time and life! That's why I sent the Wolf Assassin Brigade to burn their temples and destroy their sacred artifacts! Akrak was right, a world without religion is a better place!''

''The Fallen's Essence knew she was just joking around saying she was going to bring the war to Saudi Arabi but she was not lying she was going to invade merely because of their culture and religion. Considering that women are constantly abused by men in Saudi Arabia, Eckidina showed some disgust of their believes and planned a total genocide of all Arabians. ''

''That may seem to be a "humanity" trace of Eckidina for showing repulse of the Arabians' culture to dominate and abuse women at their free will but that still a racist thinking at the very best. No matter what happens, Eckidina is like Akrak, a person who hates religions because they are a fantasy created to manipulate humans.''

''- The Fallen: [Stop messing around, Eckidina. If you invade, there is no doubt the River of Blood will devour them. In addition, the river seems to be expanding and devouring entire villages and towns of the country. In no time, Saudi Arabia will be a country of blood filled with undead people searching for humans and animals to devour.]''​​​​​​



The Fallen turned his shoulder while saying that before sharpening his eyes towards Eckidina.

''- Eckidina: Aww... Okay, okay... Anyway, what is that river of blood? If it's not my, your or Heis' doing... Then what exactly is that?''

''Eckidina was smilling the whole time, it's almost like she was just asking that because she wanted to pass the image she did not know nothing. Of course, she was hiding something from the Fallen.''

''- The Fallen: [That river of blood is a small portion of power from the Queen of Qliphoth, also known as Astaroth King, a demonic entity born from chaos and death of all universe. This creature feeds from humans' negative emotions and gain more minions each soul sent to Hell or a similar Hellish dimension like Tartarus. It seems this World War III woke this thing and now Her minions are wrecking havoc all countries of this world. They may be even doing the same thing to millions of planets under Astaroth's hand.]''

When the Fallen's Essence said that, Eckidina pouted a little unsatisfied.



- Eckidina: So there is another group beside KA and SU wanting to fight in this war.

''- The Fallen: [No, they are not planning to join our war but use it to overthrow us all while we are busy fighting each other. Astaroth King has many demons in Her side. Those minions are called as Black Demons and they grow stronger by using a malevolent matter known as the Blackness... A magical virus that is born from the evil emotions of all people. This thing cannot be stopped and has been tormenting mankind for centuries. Each war, this Blackness become more powerful and allow the entrance of more Black Demons in this world.]''

''Eckidina giggled and flipped a few documents in her hand. In the next paper, photos of a number of zombies were printed on it.''

''- Eckidina: Duh! I already knew it all! I'm familiar with Revelation of Qliphoth, the existence of Astaroth King, Black Demons and how influential they are in this planet. I was just messing with and I made you say ALL OF THAT while I already knew the truth.''

''The Fallen face palm himself and sighed for falling so easily to Eckidina's trolling. At the first, the Fallen's Essence would get very easily annoyed by Eckidina's childish pranks but now he is just used to it.''



''- The Fallen: [Ahh... Eckidina, you're hopeless. Anyway, how did you all know all about Qliphoth since I'm one of the few in this world who knows about Her existence?]''

''Suddenly, the Fallen heard something behind him and he quickly saw a bird made of paper flying towards Eckidina. It was an origami with format of a bird. It seemed to be controlled by Magi-Tech's mana.''

''- Eckidina: A little bird told me... A little bird from STAR LABS.''

''"STAR LABS"... Such name was never heard by the Fallen's Essence before so he was curious. As he was busy thinking about this name, Eckidina gently grabbed her origami back to her hands.''

''- The Fallen: [STAR LABS? It's an organization?]''

''- Eckidina: Yes... Did you know, the Global Pact Defense has many military branchs over the world besides Ratatoskr? It seems this STAR LABS is an American top-secret military organization has been active for 3 decades. From what I know, this organization seeks to fight non-natural threats of the world. The existence of magicians, mages, magic, ghosts, demons... They are responsible for dealing with such creatures that are not from this world.''​​​​​​

As Eckidina and the Fallen's Essence were discussing about this STAR LABS, an organization that is very similar to Ratatoskr but was never see before, someone at distance, filled with a thirst for blood, was aiming a sniper rifle at the Fallen's back while he was distracted.



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- (???): Target in sight. It's true... That thing is not human... Why in the world Eckidina is there too?'



''The voice of a man could be heard from an abandoned building very far away from the MPS' building. This man was a blonde American man with blonde spiky hair and blue eyes... From his outfit, he seemed to be a mercenary or a bounty hunter.''

- Sniper: Your orders, boss.

The sniper aimed his weapon at the head of the Fallen's Essence and was waiting for orders from his client on the other side of the communication in her Ear Link.

- Client (ear link): [Eckidina is there too?]

The sniper aimed his weapon at Eckidina and saw she was speaking with the tall and dark figure.



''- Sniper: Yes. What I should do? I shall shoo--''

Before the bounty hunter could conclude, his client on other side smiled maliciously and gave his orders.

''- Client (ear link): [What a nice timing! You! Can you kill those two with one single bullet? I want Eckidina dead too! If possible, I want her to die with that monster before they can counter-attack.]''

''- Sniper: Sure, I can kill that Cyborg woman too considering that my bullets are made from Artificial Demon Gear from destroyed KFP's laboratory. I have the best spot and angle possible.''

It turns out this sniper is a bounty hunter that was once a former member of the disbanded KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, the rebel organization that fought the KnightWalker Famiy 3 years ago but was dissolved due to the war crimes of their superiors, the Moon Terminator Company.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Client (ear link): [Right... Kill Eckidina too, if you miss you are dead... Not by me but by them... Now... FIRE!]'

''Without time to think, the sniper received the orders from his client and pushed the trigger without thinking twice. Despite his rushed action, he had the perfect angle to give a double headshot in both the Fallen's Essence and Eckidina. ''

Due to the power of his Artificial Demon Gear's bullet, that single piece of cursed iron could sent both the Fallen's Essence and Eckidina to Hell by opening huge holes in their heads.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- The Fallen: [!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!]



''As the duo continued speaking, both of them heard the sound of a loud shot being fired. Right behind them, no matter how powerful and fast a sniper rilfe can be, nothing matchs the speed of monsters like the Fallen's Essence. As soon as the sound echoed in the skies of Paris, the Fallen quickly turned around and aimed his staff at the bullet flying towards him. Using a powerful magic to repel the bullet, the Fallen created a mini-tornando between him and the bullet, making the cursed gear be cut in pieces by the wind.''

''1 second later, Eckidina saw several small pieces of iron falling to the floor right in front of her. Those pieces of iron was the bullet cut in pieces by the Fallen's Essence wind magic.''

- The Fallen: [An assassin!]



As the Fallen lowered his staff and looked at the bounty hunter from distance, Eckidina smiled insanely as she could clearly saw the location of the assassin due to her inhuman vision.

- Eckidina: Poor little goat.

''Instantly, Eckidina vanished in a green aura and disappeared without leaving traces. Meanwhile, on the other side of the block, the sniper was deeply scared by the insane speed of the Fallen's Essence and how easily they found his location.''

''- Sniper: THEY KNOW I'M HERE! RETREATING NOW!''

''The calm sniper immediately started to tremble when saw that both of his targets knew his location and were going towards him right now. In a matter of seconds, the predator became the prey.''



''- Client (ear link): [IDIOT! RUN AWAY FROM THERE BEFORE CAUGHT YOU AND ME!]''

''Even if his client ordered him to stay he would refuse and escape from the roof of that building before the Fallen's Essence and Eckidina could reach him. Using all his stamina, the KFP sniper put his weapon in his back and started to down the stairs of the abandoned building oly to see Eckidina waiting for him on the middle of the scrapped woods and old structures while her origamis were flying around her.''

''- Eckidina: Oh c'mon! Don't make run after you! I hate running!''

The sniper bit his lips in fear and jumped in a hole nearby that lead him to the floor below.

- Sniper: THEN DON'T FOLLOW ME!

The sniper continued running through the floors below but when he arrived at the 5th floor he saw Eckidina standing in front of the stairs with red glowing eyes.

''- Eckidina: You're making me run... I hate you. I believe if I call kill here the Fallen's Essence will be mad at me... BUT WHO CARES?!''

''Eckidina then smiled insanely and her small and cute origamis started to take forms of black liquid and fell to the floor, creating a pit of darkness. Before the sniper could run he felt that something grabbed his leg, making him fall to the floor and hitting his nose against it.''



''- Sniper: WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS?! STOP!''

When he looked at his feet, he saw a human hand holding his legs and started to drag to the black pit until dozens of other hands continued to drag his entire body towards the black liquid.

''- Sniper: STOP IT! NOO!!! NO!!''

''As the sniper screamed in agony, Eckidina walked towards his side and kicked his face, breaking several of his teeth and losing the stability of his body, thus allowing the hands to pull him down completely. His screams for help became louder but one of the hands seemed to shut him up and dragged his entire head towards the black pit, yet the man continued to fight for his life even when half of his body was inside of the darkness.''

''- Eckidina: Ahh... You're boring!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Eckidina then snapped her fingers, causing the black pit close and disappear. At the same time, the head of the sniper that was inside of the pit  was cut out from his body, which was outside of the pit... All that was left from him was his decapited body in real world while his head stayed inside of Eckidina's dimension.''

Just like how he was before, his body continued in his knees but with his neck pointed to the ground but dropping liters of blood.

''- Eckidina: Hmm... These Magi-Tech abilities are not bad.''



''Eckidina looked at her hands and smiled. Few seconds later, her origami birds returned to her and couldn't resist to pet each one of them. However, her peaceful moments ended when the Fallen's Essence arrived.''

''- The Fallen: [I'm glad you were able to test your new Magi-Tech powers... But explain what you will do to discover who tried to kill us and who knew about my existence!]''

"!!!!"

''After the Fallen finished complaining Eckidina's reckless murder, the duo heard a voice coming from the ground. Everyone looked at the right side of the headless body of the sniper and noticed a Ear Link there. It probably fell from his head before it could have been dragged with his head to Eckidina's black dimension.''

''- Client (ear link): [ANSWER ME! WHAT IS HAPPENING THERE! RESPOND! DO YOU NEED ME TO REPEAT MY ORDERS?!]''

Eckidina lifted the side of her lips with a robotic smile.

''- Eckidina: I can track down the signal of the person speakin on the other side of this communication! No problem! ''

Eckidina then held the Ear Link and answered the client, who was worried if his assassin was alive or dead.

''- Eckidina: Eh... Hmm... No worries! I know my orders! I’ll have two number 9s, a number 9 large, a number 6 with extra dip, a number 7, two number 45s, one with cheese, and a large soda!''

"....!!!!!"

''When the client noticed it wasn't his assassin but Eckidina herself, he ended the communication without answering back. It took onle 1 second for him to notice it was his enemy.''



''- Eckidina: Oh my... How rude!''

The Fallen's Essence stared the Ear Link while Eckidina made the face of an angry kid.

''- The Fallen: Hum... He probably knew that his connection can be tracked down if he stay too long in line. Eckidina, follow his connection and interrogate him! I'll follow your energy and make my way there.''

''Eckidina then put the Ear Link between her fingers and break it in half. Cyborgs have a powerful hacking ability using their own brains, Cyborgs can even hack computers using their brains and eyes to enter into the artificial worlds.''

''- Eckidina: Ahaha... You're dependent on me! But okay, I'll TRY not killing him like I did with this one. According to my CYIQ (Cyborg IQ), this client is not far away and is in this town.''

Eckidina closed her eyes and disappeared in a green smoke like she did last to me to teleport to the abandoned building where the sniper was camping.

''- The Fallen: [Even so... Who in the world knows my existence is trying to kill me? The only few people who know my existence are my allies from KA and Astaroth King... Could it be...]''

The Fallen sharpened his eyes and looked at the night sky.

<p style="text-align:center;"> 89 kilometers away from Ward Walker 24 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Roof of the French Branch's Building 

<p style="text-align:center;">' 5 seconds later... '



''It took not so long for Eckidina to track down the communication of the person who hired that former soldier of KFP. ''

This person was now, at that time, seated in a sofa on the top of the roof of the building that belongs to the French Bank of Paris.

''This man, is not a strange man, after all like the Fallen's Essence said a few seconds ago, this person is an ally from Ultimate Despair. The Ultimate Despair are also known as Super High School Level Despair and are known as Junko Enoshima's servants. They are one of the many terrorists organizations active during WWIII.''

''The young terrorist was surrounded by animals from all kinds, from dogs, wolves, snakes, bats, hyenas, eagles and bears. ''



''- (???): So they are coming. It was faster than I thought.''

''The young man, who is also the client of the KFP assassin, is none other than Gundham Tanaka, known as the Ultimate Breeder or Super High School Level Animal Breeder. This man is one of the most wanted terrorists in the world and was a close friend to Sonia Nevermind, the dictator of Novosic Kingdom murdered by Yuuki Terumi at Tenguu City.''

''- Tanaka: Come, Eckidina and Fallen. I have nothing to lose... ''

''Tanaka calmly stared at the town below with lifeless eyes and slow movements. Yes, he is brainwashed by Junko Enoshima like all other Ultimate Despair members but his expressions was different from the time he was brainwashed.''



''Suddenly, as Tanaka was looking at the lights of the town, a green aura appeared right in front of him and violently shook the ground around him. When the aura disappeared, it revealed Eckidina KnightWalker inside.''

- Eckidina: I WANT MY NUMBER 9 OR--!

Before Eckidina could continue her joke, she got the sight of Tanaka seated in a sofa and slightly widened her eyes in surprise.

''- Eckidina: Oh my! So the killer is you, Tanaka? Don't play with me now, where is the true boss?''

Eckidina looked around to search for someone else but there was no one, only Tanaka with his animals.

''- Tanaka: Give up, there is no one here except for me, Eckidina. I was waiting for you.''

''- Eckidina: I wonder where is he. It's impossible for someone so idiot like Tanaka to plan such scheme to kill us.''

Despite Tanaka's confession, Eckidina ignored his declaration as she considered him to be pathetic enough to never rebel against her or anyone else.​​​​​

"............................."



''Eckidina ignored his existence and walked around to find the true "antagonist". Seeing her reaction, Tanaka got enraged and snapped his fingers, ordering his animals to attack Eckidina. With no exeception, the animals surrounded Eckidina while showing off their claws and fangs.''

''- Eckidina: Hey, Tanaka! Do something with those before I cut them in half! I have no time to play with your pets!''

''If Eckidina was a normal human, she would be obviously afraid like any normal person but many years as a Cyborg made her fearless of many things. The only time she got scared in the past was when Michael Langdon got her cowered like an insect months ago... If that was about to happen again nowdays Eckidina would probably bite his face off with her own teeth... The times of war, watching people being tortured, abused, raped and seeing entire towns in flames turned Eckidina in a person even more insane than before, even making her lose her human emotions... Or at least the few humans emotions she had left.''

''- Tanaka: I hate you, Eckidina! You started this war! You turned us in more than terrorists! If this insane war never happened, we would be only terrorists but because of you we became war criminals, genociders and destroyers of continents! We have the blood of billions in our hands while you take delight in watching us killing people in your name! Do you think this is funny?! BECOMING MONSTERS AND SERVING YOU ALL LIKE DOGS?!''

Eckidina nodded in a comedic way.

''- Eckidina: Yes, I think it is funny. Just like these animals here. You're just like them.''​​​​​​



Tanaka clenched his fists until an angry vein appeared in his forehead.

''- Tanaka: HERE YOU GO AGAIN! MOCKING OF OUR MISERY AND SUFFERING!!''

Just after Tanaka yelled at Eckidina, the animals around her attacked the Cyborg at the same time but Eckidina's new magi-tech powers allowed her to summon spider legs in her back and sliced all of the animals at the same time in brutal ways.

''- Eckidina: These things stink... Wait, my clothes ar--! MY NEW COAT!!''

Seeing that her new clothes were full of animal blood, Eckidina used one of her spider legs to slap Tanaka away from the sofa, making him fly 4 meters away.

- Tanaka: Bhwa!

Tanaka coughed blood and tried to get up while wiping out the blood from his lips.

''- Eckidina: Kushi! Kushi! Seeing you falling like this is so pathetic and funny that I have no desire to kill you now! Also... Maybe a little of blood in my clothes might become a nice accessory. I just hope they stay red.''

Eckidina tried to hold her giggle after witnessing Tanaka in such bad state but her sadism seemed to be stronger.

''- Tanaka: Eckidina... I'll never forgive you!''

Eckidina let out a sigh and walked towards him to kick his face.

''- Eckidina: You won't forgive me? And what difference will make you forgive me one day? Nothing, right? So keep your mouth shut, the Superior is really mad at you.''

''Tanaka knew of who she was talking about when she said "superior". All of a sudden, a black smoke covered the atmosphere and flew towards Eckidina's back. From the smoke, the Fallen's Essence came out with an wrathful aura.''

''- The Fallen: [Tanaka Gundham... I knew it was someone from Ultimate Despair.]''

The Fallen pointed his finger at Tanaka and shot a laser beam at his leg, creating a hole in his right leg to prevent him from running away.

- Eckidina: Do you doubt my abilities in catching a mere human?

Eckidina moved her eyeballs towards Fallen but without moving her head completely.

''- The Fallen: [Don't you hate running? I just gave a favor to you, be thankful.]''​​​​​​

As Eckidina and the Fallen were speaking, Tanaka's painful expression was replaced by a sadistic and insane face of a nihilist.



''- Tanaka: Fallen... I'm glad you came.''​​​​​​

''Tanaka then summoned an eagle in his hands. However, it was not a normal eagle, it had some type of green diamond in its chest and a bomb tied up in its back.''

- Tanaka: LET'S DIE TOGETHER!!

''Tanaka then launched the eagle at the Fallen's Essence at high speed to explode him but before the eagle could reach the face of the ghost, Eckidina simply used her eyes to a mental shield and pushed the eagle away from the building, making it explode 50 meters away from the roof of that building. The explosion was not that strong but it had some green light flying around the fire.''

''- The Fallen: Oh... Impressive.''



Eckidina touched her chest with her right hand and smiled proudly.

''- Eckidina: Isn't it?! I'm amazing, right?! PRAISE ME! PRAISE ME!''

''- The Fallen: [Not you. I meant Tanaka.]''

"................................."

The Fallen was expecting for Eckidina to yell at him but, instead, she was staring with a disappointed expression and pointed her index finger at his face.

- Eckidina: I'll let you die one day for sure...

The Fallen looked back at Tanaka, who was staring at the ghost entity with widened eyes of terror.

''- The Fallen: [Yeah... I was right. Tanaka was the traitor.]''

Returning to her normal self, Eckidina walked towards Fallen and stood beside him.

''- Eckidina: What do you mean? You don't know nothing!''

''- The Fallen: [Yes, I do! I'm a genius after all!]''



''Eckidina and the Fallen returned to fight again, like two siblings fighting for the same candy... In a point of view, they are SIBLINGS... Considering both are destructive machines who wants war and love destruction. The difference is that the Fallen's Essence is cunning and more composed while Eckidina is a hidden genius but is too lazy to come up with ideas that could one day lead to the salvation or destruction of the world. So in other words, both have the same goals and same intelligence but one uses more his intelligence while the other is lazy and prefer to resolve everything in the basis of violence... Or she is so lazy to think that she will just think something randomly to solve the problem.''

''- Tanaka: Tsk! How did you know? I know you're bragging yourself!''



Tanaka gave a death glare to both Eckidina and the Fallen's Essence but the two didn't seem to be worried.

- The Fallen: [Sonia Nevermind...]

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Tanaka gasped at the same moment while Eckidina twisted her head to the left in confusion.

''- The Fallen: [I thought it was impossible but your behavior confirmed my theory... Junko Enoshima's brainwashing is losing effect. I started to notice it when Sonia went to Tenguu City as the Jack the Ripper of 21st Century. She did a good job as a serial killer but over the days, I noticed that brutal experiences of cutting people alive, cutting genitals, removing limb by limb, and other cruel methods of torture, caused her mind to snap out of Junko Enoshima's Despair brainwash. Until there, I thought it was only normal but she started to change A LOT... First starting with her sudden friendship with Kyouko Kirigiri, the Ultimate Detective in the case of Jack the Ripper of 21st Century. She started to have feelings like love and friendship towards other people beside Kyouko like Katarina Couteau, La Folia Rihavein and even Asuha Chigusa who she once planned to kill.]''

''Now, the Fallen's Essence seemed to be speaking with Eckidina instead of Tanaka. If that man was losing control of his Despair persona, that means Eckidina nor the Fallen have reason to speak with that person.''



- Eckidina: So you're saying some members of the Ultimate Despair are slowly recovering their memories and old personality before being brainwashed?

The Fallen nodded and the two monsters looked back at Tanaka, who was cowered in fear of being tortured by Junko or Eckidina again.

''- The Fallen: [That's correct. It seems Junko's brainwash is not absolute and have its own flaws. But this is bad, we still need the Ultimate Despair organization in our future operation against Ratatoskr. IF Ratatoskr still active until there. But I doubt they will, one day they will fall before us.... So what caused Tanaka and Sonia to lost their false memories? Any ideas?]''

''Eckidina crossed her arms and once again kicked Tanaka's face, making his nose bleed. As if it was not enought, Eckidina pressed her foot against his skull, forcing him to face the floor.''

''- Eckidina: I think I know... If I recall, Tanaka... You were in love with Sonia, right?''



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"​​​​​

At the same time that Eckidina mentioned that Tanaka loved Sonia, the terrorist jumped a little and started to remember of all people he killed in the past like if she was showing regret for taking those lives.

''- Tanaka: Sonia... Sonia... I'm sorry...''

The mention of his feelings in the matter caused Tanaka's brainwash to break a little more.

''- The Fallen: [I think you discovered the truth, Eckidina. Nice job... But to think that someone like Tanaka really loved Sonia... So that means her death caused him to snap out of Junko's brainwash. His past feelings for her still there, alive.]''​​​​​​

Like delivering a pasquinade, Eckidina shrugged her shoulders and continued despite Tanaka's solemn silence.

''- Eckidina: Love... An emotion that turns people useless to fight. I'm happy I discarted those feelings... But if I recall, Tanaka, there is another one who was deeply in love with her, right? Another person from Ultimate Despair that was considered to be your romantic rival.''

"!!!!!!!!!!"

''Tanaka straitened his eyes a little. This was no reaction to the mention of another person in love with Sonia, but for some reason, he seemed to cling onto vestiges of abhorrence.''

''- The Fallen: Souda Kazuichi, isn't it? The Ultimate Mechanic.]''

Tanaka remained in silence until Eckidina stepped his head with more strength.

''- Eckidina: If he is silence, that means we are right. Souda Kazuichi is the second traitor. Now, I wonder if these two worked together to kill us. Somehow, the two discovered you were one of the responsible for her death for letting the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences kill her.''



The Fallen face palm himself and gave a pitful look to Tanaka, who was disabled and could do nothing but accept his defeat.

''- The Fallen: [What a pathetic fool. So you wanted to get revenge on me because I let Sonia die. That's why I hate these feelings, so stupid, so low, so worthless and so pathetic. I wonder why people still think the world needs love to end this war. Every time I see people like you, I have a great desire to DESTROY these people.]''

The Fallen rose his hand and charged an energy beam to destroy Tanaka's head but soon he gave up on this action and lowered his hand.

''- The Fallen: [Ahhh... Eckidina, I really want to kill this trash but he still useful. Send him to Junko and Mukuro, I want Tanaka to receive another Brainwash Section of Despair. Also, make sure to inform Junko to call all Ultimate Despair members back to Paris and put every single one of them in another brainwash. I don't wanna something like what happened to day to happen again in a near future.]''

Eckidina nodded and removed her foot from his head.

''- Eckidina: I prefer to kill traitors but if this what you want. Did you hear, Tanaka? You will be coming with us and feel another one of these wonderful mind rape torture sections!''



''It took no so long for Tanaka to notice that Eckidina and the Fallen's Essence were planning to give him back to Junko to suffer another Despair Video brainwash... Considering his snapped out of her control, this time, the Despair Video will be much worse than the previous one.''

- Tanaka: Damn it...

''The terrorist bit his lips as Eckidina kicked his leg and break his bones. The pain and the deep psychological shock caused Tanaka to lose his consciousness before feeling of his bones leaving from his body could cause him pain.''

- Tanaka: N-N...



Without even be able to say his last words, Tanaka lost control of his body and fell asleep while Eckidina seated in his back and crossed her legs like if she was some kind of seat.

''- Eckidina: Piece of garbage... If he were like us than he would never feel such pain. Are you sure about that? We never used the same person in the same Despair Video Brainwash... There is a possibility that he might die as his brain will not resist the fatal pscyhological damage.''

Tongue-in-cheek, the Fallen's Essence delighted in feasting his eyes on Tanaka's reaction about going to another torture section then rose to his feet and ambled towards the board of the building.

''- The Fallen: [It's fine. I don't mind. Even if he dies, we can still transfer his memories to another human body, creating a clone of him without his stupid former self.]''

Eckidina tactlessly giggled while her mortified colleague crinkled his eyes.

''- Eckidina: Fufufufu... I see... Clones... I wonder if you will one day discover the truth...''



''The word "clone" reminded Eckidina that she has a secret project that consists of cloning Eckidina to live forever. The truth is that Eckidina is 40-years old but she is using clones to keep her young appearance. ''

''Ratatoskr is the only organization that knows Eckidina has thousands of bodies and has an army made of her own clones, not even the Fallen's Essence, who has the lives of all his minions in his palms, know that Eckidina is involved in such project to live forever. ''

- The Fallen: What truth?

"..........................."

Eckidina swung her head to other side to hide her evil grin.

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Eckidina: Nothing... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Chronos Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Empress' Mansion 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sephiria's Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 9 minutes later 



''Many people around the world will attack you if you are politician and suddenly get rich from day to night without explanation. Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, is not an exception. Sephira founded a nation from a private military corporation that had no interest in war nor assassinations and slowly took place in the government of Eurasia instead of attacking the nation with a coup d'etat.''

''Despite all the good deeds of Sephiria as a politician choose by the people to rule over them as a definitive Empress, some people around the world don't like how young Sephiria is and constantly attack her with fake news, accussing her with lies saying she is a corrupt politican who is feeding of the people's taxes to have her own luxurious life... Of course, she uses lives in a life full of luxury by building her own mansion at the beautiful forests of Eurasia. However, the money used by Sephiria is not from the people but from her own corporation. ''



''If there is something that Sephiria hates is corrupt politicians so to keep the government clean from those dirty men and women dressed in black suit, Sephiria dissolved all political parties from oppositon. That may seem as an act of Anti-Democracy but even so Sephiria does not shut the people from having their own rights to speak about her government. However, she rarely gets negative comments about how she rules over her nation.''

''Right now, at her own mansion, Sephiria is lying in her bed while looking at her smartphone, reading more fake news about her from foreign countries like United States and Russia. No matter if USA is an allied or not, companies like Wall Street Journey has been attacking Sephira from a sides, comparing her to dictators like Josef Stalin, Nicolas Maduro and Adi Amin for shutting down the opposition of her country to prevent the rise of other political parties, which is of course an act to keep herself and her party in the government.''



''- Sephiria: Here they go again... Trying to profit using my name. I guess I cannot deny that I really shut down all my enemies at the government. I still wonder if my actions were correct.''

''Sephiria stared at the screen of her smartphone with a bored face... It seemed she was used to see many journals speaking bad things about or even twisting her actions to make her look like a bad person.''

''- Sephiria: No... I became the Empress of Chronos Empire for my own free will. I became it and I must accept it... No matter how righteous I am, there will be always some people who will try to stab you to gain attention. I'll try to avoid it at my best.''



''Sephiria was tired after many night awake in her work... It must be a really difficult job for her to keep two major organizations like the Chronos Empire's government and Chronos Corporation's business. Sephiria is probably one of the most busy people in the world as she has two jobs to manage a company and nation.''

''- Sephiria (think): *I accepted it but I never thought it would be so hard... And now I have to deal with this world war. If I had to choose, I would prefered to stay neutral all over this military business. But no matter what I did, Eckidina still declared war to my nation and laughed at me for being a pacifisit. She bombed my country with atomic bombs and I'll not let this ruthless act pass without punishment. I'll kill her one day!*''

Sephiria turned off the smartphone and closed her eyes to sleep but soon someone knocked on her door and a cute maid opened the door after Sephiria gave her permission to enter.

- Maid: Excuse, Ms. Sephiria, but two of your agents arrived from the mission at Morte and they wish to have a meeting with you.

Sephiria yawned and scratched her head.



''- Sephiria: Really? Who is it? Oh wait! Nevermind! I was just spacing out! Let them in!''

Sephiria was a little sleepy but when she remembered that she sent a squad of three people to Ratatoskr to assist them in the battle against the mercenaries of Zero Numbers, she immediately jumped off of her bed and looked at the maid with happiness.

- Maid: Sure.

''The maid bowed before Sephiria and left from the door, letting two people to enter in the room... Those people turned out to be Isis Maxwelland Maeve, the two members of Arms Division from Chronos Empire.''

- Isis: I'm back, Ms. Sephiria!

Isis smiled in total joy while Maeve followed her into the room.

- Maeve: W-We are back.



''Maeve may be a good fighter but when it comes to Sephiria, she is a little bit shy. Oddly enough, she only acts like this when the person is speaking is Sephiria. When she is speaking with people like Isis, she acts like a charismatic girl.''

- Isis: Fufufufu.

''Isis giggled and closed her eyes in joy when she saw Maeve acting like a true child. Sephiria couldn't resist and ran towards her and hugged her while sniffing her hair and her skin.''

''- Sephiria: MAEVE! I CAN'T RESIST! YOU'RE SO CUTE!!''  ♥

''The sleepy and bored Sephiria from seconds ago was gone, every time she sees Maeve somewhere she will instantly run and "violate" her. In Sephiria's point of view, Maeve is a cat with pink fur, her small size and cute childish appearance makes this be Up To Eleven.''

''- Maeve: STOP! NO! HELP ME! ISIS!''

''Maeve felt like if she was being abused my a monster with several tentacles. But seeing her being in that state was too funny for Isis to stop Sephiria from "pleasing" her.''

''- Isis: Fufufufu! You know Sephiria! Handle it!''



''After many minutes of laughs, the maid and Isis were almost dying without for not being able to breath. At one point, Maeve was so tired that she fell in Sephiria's arms with white eyes.''

''- Maid: Oh my, she lost her consciousness. Poor girl.''

Sephiria carried Maeve in her arms and put her small body at the arms of the maid.

''- Sephiria: She is probably tired of her mission! Please, put her at the Guest Room and let her take a rest for now. It must been hard for her.''

The maid accepted her orders without difficulty and bowed before leaving.

- Maid: Sure, I'll prepare some food too!​​​​​​



The maid walked down the hallway while carrying Maeve away.

''- Sephiria: Well, let's go to business. How are you, Isis? I really missed you, old friend!''

''Sephiria and Isis hugged each other like two teenage girls. Their age see to be only a façade to hide their childish side, almost every woman has this kind of side.''

''- Isis: I'm well! Thanks to Lucy Sheev, we were able to return to Chronos Empire without problems. I must admit if it wasn't for her, we would be probably dead by now. And you?''

Sephiria and Isis stopped their hug and shook their hands.

''- Sephiria: Well, you know... Being critized by journals. More death threats from KnightWalker Alliance... The usual. However, these days are pushing me to the brink of death... I don't sleep for 4 nights... If I ever had a Prime Minister to take my role for a while but I don't have no one to replace me. And this is dangerous, we are surrounded by enemies and China, the nation that divides us from Godom Empire and Korea is in total ruins. I've bee caught up with the Chinese government for a while, trying to negotiate a truce with the KA but it seems other terrorists organizations like Aurozia and Ultimate Despair are not interested and destroy the transports with all my food and supplies I sent to the survivors before they can reach the victims of this war. And you? I was told the destruction of Cancun was related to your mission... Jesus Christ, what happened there?''



Isis lowered her head and started to explain EVERYTHING that she witnessed while in her mission with Ratatoksr, including the existence of a secret corporation known as Manufacturing Progressive Sciences and Akrak Couteau.

''- Isis: ... And that's it... I faced and met many unpleasent people in this trip... I mean some REALLY disgusting and unpleasent people.''

Isis remembered the face of Akrak Couteau at those monitors of Cancun and formed a twisted and comedic version of her in her mind.

''- Sephiria: Jesus... To think that MPS was related to all kidnappings happening all over the world. Not to mention, the execution of human experiments, a super weapon that almost destroyed the planet... So that means all those natural disasters that happened across the globe were caused by a new generation of Hands of Apocalypse. I never thought that Eckidina was hiding some really brutal allies under her sleeve.''

''Sephiria put her hand in her chin and started to reconsider the level of threat from KnightWalker Family. Sephiria also thought about hunting down this so-called MPS to bring them to justice since they caused the death and disappearance of civilians in her territories as well.''



''- Sephiria: Luckily, the earthquakes and tsunmais caused by the destruction of Cancun in our territory were not so serious. I thank God we didn't lost anyone--By the way, Isis... '''Where is Gravik? I thought he was with you.'

".............."

''Sephiria then ambed towards her desk and offered Isis a cup of water. But the blonde meta-human did not move and continued staring at the floor with sadness, thinking in an answer that would not hurt Sephiria so badly.''

That question hurt Isis' feelings as she knew what truly happened to Gravik Millian, her friend who went with her to Morte to defeat the MPS.

- Isis: ................



Sephiria looked at the roof and remembered that she promised him a free meal after he returned from his mission. ''- Sephiria: Ah! I remembered that we formed a promise that I would bring him with me eat some--''

- Isis: Gravik is dead.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

As soon as Isis said that without a single emotion, Sephiria dropped the cup of water in her hands, breaking it on the floor.

''- Sephiria: Isis? What are you saying? Don't joke with it! Hahaha...ha...ha...''

Sephiria looked at her hands and saw her vision starting to blurry due to her tears filling her eyes.



- Isis: I-I'm sorry I couldn't save him.​​​​​​ ''For the first seconds, Sephiria thought it was a joke but the way how Isis was speaking made it clear it was true. Without saying a word, the Empress opened the windows of her room and looked at the garden of her mansion before looking back at Isis with an emotional expression.''

''- Sephiria: N-no way... Why did this happen, Isis?! ANSWER ME!''

''Sephiria was not angry but worried with the facts that lead him to his death. Before Isis could start to explain what happened, Sephiria was already in her knees, crying while covering her eyes with her hands. She managed to hold her loud crying voice but her breath was getting deeper.''​​​​​



''- Isis: We tried so hard... Empress... We fought all the way without losing anyone. Once the destroyed that wicked base known as Morte, we made our back to the camp of Chronos Empire at an abandoned military outpost. We were on our way to leave and return home to report to the Central that we managed to destroy the Hands of Apocalypse but then they appeared... Those disgusting bastards...''

Isis bit her lips to hold her tears as well, the pain made her control her emotions for a while so she could report everything without stutter.

''- Isis: It was them... Thos-se black things that attacked our n-nation and all other countries of the w-world 3 months ago... Those black c-creatures with b-black weapons and black armor... T-They killed him and many of our soldiers at that outpost. I'm sorry but there is nothing left from his body to make a burial.''



''Isis seated in Sephiria's bed and looked down in depression while Sephiria continued crying in her knees. While Sephiria was there, she started to remember her childhood memories with Gravik... For 17 years, they were friends and soulmates.''

''The images and moments she spent with Gravik appeared in her head, one by one. And as more of them appeared in her head, the more she cried... ''

And at each memory, her voice became louder and louder to the point that all maids ran towards her room but luckily the maid that carried Maeve away prevented them from entering in the room as she was informed about the death of Gravik by Isis earlier.



''- Isis: I-Im sorry... He was you childhood frie--''

Before Isis could finish, Sephiria interrupted her with a trembling voice.

''- Sephiria: N-No... He wasn't my friend... He was my first love.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Hearing that, Isis got even more depressed as she allowed Gravik, who was a person that Sephiria was deeply in love, to die in such horrible way.

''- Sephiria: When we children, he was the only one who stood by my side when I was a slave at Pakistan. He always there for me, healing my wounds, supporting me, increasing my moral and protecting my sanity from those who sexually abused me. ''

''Sephiria had some dark and disturbed past that she never mentioned before with the exception of Gravik... And now, she is exposing this to Isis with her own words.''



''- Sephiria: We know each other from the time we had only 6-year old... He was my best friend and at the same time... My love... To think he would die so far away from me... And to think there is nothing of him left with exception of photos... I can't... AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!''

''Sephiria couldn't hold her voice this time... She screamed in both agony and pain... Not physical pain but a much worse pain... A direct wound in her heart.''

- Isis: ..................

''Sephiria's voice become louder and louder, each second. Isis could do nothing but to let her friend alone to let all of her sad emotions. While seated in her bed, Isis looked down with lifeless eyes and walked towards the door and opened it to see 6 maids in front of the door, worried with Sephiria's state.''

The only thing that Isis did is to shook her head and closed the door to prevent anyone from entering into her room.

''- Isis: She need time alone... Leave her be...''

''At that moment, Isis felt that Gravik's blood were in her hands... And for making her best friend cry like that, she felt like if she was the worst person in the planet.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Isis: I'm the worst. '

Part 2 - Strange Meeting
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Manufacturing Progressive Sciences District 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 12 minutes later 

''It was a nice morning at the surroudings of Paris, despite its inside were rotten. The KnightWalker Family wasn't that corrupt as many think, they at least keep the center of the town clean and very organized as this is their center of power and where most of their directors live. The same applies to MPS' territory in Paris. ''

''In Paris, the MPS has power over 90 quarters of the city and keeps their territory very safe and secure from all threats. Actually, in MPS' territory there are only workers, guards and scientists working to MPS in large buildings and technological houses.''

''At the same time, Unit-CM 130 keeps some green areas inside of his territory despite his hate for Mother Nature. Even a cruel scientist like CM knows the importance of having vegetation in his HQs and make sure they are always beautiful as ever. In his past, CM hated nature and would destroy it to take its resources but an unknown woman of his past taught him many things of how to use it instead of destroying it.''



''Despite its beauty, the voice of Unit-CM 130 could be heard all across the town thanks to hundreds of speakers located everywhere across the territory of MPS... ''

''At the same time, a strange blue portal opened on the middle of a beautiful Green Park of MPS' territory... And from there, three people left without soft steps and looked around. It was two tall men and one beautiful blonde woman with white dress; the leader of Arzonia's Family: Maria Arzonia and her two underlings: Matt Butcher and Yuri Barnes.''

''- CM's Speaker: [Order and the rule of law creates the true bedrock of any great nation. The principle of democracy, blared loudest from hypnotic digital boxes controlled by the west, is nothing more than a stuffed ballot box, paid for by national security interest. Like all government structures, it masks the systems of stability from the general populace. I do not hide the truth from my nation. Freedom exists only when order is enforced.]''



''It was the first time that Yuri Barnes came to Paris in hundreds years. He found that park beautiful the sight of droids marching in the streets and the sound of CM's voice on the speakers destroyed all the beauty of that place... It was so beautiful yet so sad to see such place under the control of a dictatorship.''

''- Maria: This is the place... It looks so different from the last time I saw it... Christ, what happened here?''

''Yuri Barnes then looked at his book and closed the portal behind him. Once it was closed, he also put his book in his belt and followed Maria and Matt.''

''- Matt: What are you talking about? Paris looks more beautiful than I thought!'' Yuri continued looking around and was in delight to hear the birds singing but he knew exactly that was a false image of Paris as a whole.



''- Yuri: This is one of the few places in Paris intact. The KnightWalkers left most of this historical town in a dump of corpses and poverty. If you look outside of the MPS' territory, you will see what they did to this place. Don't let this beauty deceive you, the true colors of this place are outside and inside of these buildings.''

Maria stopped walking and looked back at Yuri with a worried expression.

''- Maria: Thank you for bringing you here, Yuri. But for now, I need you step back and wait for new orders from me. I and Matt can take care of ourselves from here.''



''Yuri was only following orders of her so he was not aware of her true objectives in Paris. However, for her to step in enemy territory must be something very important since she is putting their lives in risk.''

''- Matt: Sure thing. I can protect Maria from here.''

Matt did a badass expression while looking at the sun.

"......................"

''Maria let out a sigh in disappointment... Everyone knows she is way stronger than him and he will be probably the one being protected at the end.''

''- Maria: Give me a break, Matt... I'm not your damsel.''

''Matt continued looking at the sun to avoid looking at the face of the woman who had just rejected his offer. When he decided to look back, his eyes were in white like if he was blind.''

- Matt: The sun is beautiful, isn't?

"................................."

Just then, he noticed Maria and Yuri were no longer there and he was alone.

''- Matt: GUYS! STOP MESSING AROUND! DON'T LEAVE ME HERE!''

In truth, Maria and Yuri were not far away, they were just 30 meters away from there speaking like true normal people while Matt was acting like a blind old man without his glasses and walking stick.

''- Maria: Well then, return to base Yuri. I'll be fine here. Early, you asked why I'm here in Paris, right? Well, the thing is that I receive a message.''

As Yuri listened to Maria, his eyebrows twitched slightly as he relaxed his shoulders.

''- Yuri: Message? Here from Paris? Is that true?''

''Maria nodded with hesitation... Hours after the end of the battle of Morte, her Arzonia Family received a letter coming from "Paris Sector 604". This sector is exactly a building of research located in the MPS' territory, only the most high-ranked officers from MPS and KnightWalker Family know the codes of MPS.''



''- Maria: That seems to be true... But I'm suspicious about it... Who in the world would sent me a letter from this so called-MPS to my country? I'm afraid this is a trap.''

''Just as Maria was speaking, two patrol droids of MPS approached them without being noticed. It was too later to run before they could get shot.''

''- Droid 1: You two over there. This property is private. Show me your ID.''

''The droid was straight and don't gave chance for the two to react with words. Due to their outfits, the droids were thinking they were mercenaries so they didn't rise any suspicion. To confuse the two droids, Maria walked forward and started to speak in Spanish.''

- Maria: Hola, mi nombre es Maria Arzonia y soy uno de los Cero Numeros trabajando para Akrak Couteau que perdió su vida durante la bata-- (Hey there, my name is Maria Arzonia and I'm one of the Zero Numbers working to Akrak Couteau who lost her life during the batt--)

Before Maria could finish her Spanish sentence, one of the droid rose its hands as a signal to stop her from speaking.

''- Droid 2: Why in the world you're speaking in Italian? ''



".........................................."

''Maria remembered that awkward moment with Katarina when she finally met each other since her Maria's first death as a Cyborg. That time, she could her wrath but not this time. Yuri noticed her expression and covered his ears.''

- Maria: I'M NOT ITALIAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Maria's voice was so loud that some fragments of her mana escaped from her mouth and sent the two droids flying away.

- Yuri: My god...

''When Yuri looked back Maria, she was on her knees taking several deep breaths. Her body was covered with a sun-like aura and the heat was getting higher at each second. After 1 minute, she started to cool down (literally) and stoop up like a lady.''

- Maria: I'm not Italian.



Yuri giggled a little as Matt was finally back to his senses and saw Maria and Yuri standing beside each other on distance.

''- Yuri: I think you take care of yourself then. But be careful, like you said before it must be a trap from some MPS or KnightWalker Family as you take participation during the battle of Morte.''

Maria closed her eyes and smiled while Yuri opened his book and summoned a portal for himself to take his leave.

''- Maria: I'll keep that in mind. This letter was sent from a some old research warehouse of MPS located 30 kilometers away from here. Until there, I and Matt will be very sneaky. We can't simply walk on the streets because the KnightWalker Family may recognize us as Catholic Rebels.''

Matt stopped beside Maria and gave a Yuri a "V" with his hands to show that everything was going to be okay.

''- Yuri: Well then, I'm taking my leave... But not before giving this.''



''Yuri then pulled a tech-pad from his belt and showed Maria the entire map of MPS' territory in Paris there. The map was showing their location and a point showing where the warehouse of MPS was. He took this map from Akrak's facility in Amazonas as he thought one day it could be useful. And he was right, this map useful on the next day.''

''- Maria: You're really something else, Yuri! Thanks!''

Yuri bowed before her and entered on the portal without saying a word.

- Matt (murmur): Creepy narcissist...



''Matt was a little jealous of Yuri because he is the man who receive most attention of Maria since he joined the Catholic Rebels. The reason is because he is one of the strongest mages of the world and is the most experienced member in the Arzonia Family of policy, religion, witchcraft and even demonic knowledge of black magic. ''

''Not to mention he also know many secrets of KnightWalker Alliance's plans that might harm Maria and her allies. He just don't know what the MPS is planning because it is a new organization.''



''- Maria: I heard that, Matt. Well, but he has his own flaws. I admit it. ''

Maria is very aware that Yuri is a narcissist who takes pride in his abilities and superiority yet his narcissism don't cause harm to anyone and because of his pride is willing to help the weak instead of using his power and status to let people die.

''- Matt: Humpf... If you say so. But Maria, we know we received a letter from the MPS or KnightWalker Family but we don't why exactyl we were called. What they are planning? An ambush? Some traitors among them? I heard rumors that some KnightWalkers are defecting the MPS because their brutal treatment to Eckidina's troops... The latter also seems to show no care for their lives or status... Tell me, Maria... How is this Eckidina? I never saw her in person aside from propagandas, posters and images in internet.''

Maria looked at the map and sharpened her eyes.

- Maria: 'She is spoiled! She is ugly! She has no brain only amoebas! She has the mind of a 10-year old kid! She can go to Hell for all I care! Burn! Burn! And burn and die and die and die again!! Her voice is annoying! Ooh! That hair that is probably full of lice! Her dirty panties she never change! Her school outfit is outdated! She stinks! She is a stupid kid! A total retarded who thinks in nothing but pain! She is a disgusting nymphomaniac! Rich idiot! She don't shave! She is a old hag! She a unloving woman with no likable traces!! She is a motherf--!'



''Maria clenched her fists to shut herself before she could say more things about Eckidina. Of course, most of those things she mentioned are only metaphors like how she stinks, don't shave or being a old hag because came out purely from her hatred towards Eckidina for everything she had done to her and the world.''

''- Maria: You must excuse me, Matt... I almost let that out.''

Maria was serious despite her excuses but Matt clearly know she really wanted to curse Eckidina with all her wrath.

''- Matt: No problem. I would hate to see you saying such things as well. I mean, you're different from everybody. ''

''Matt tried to cheer Maria with his happy-happy character and he actually did it. Maria soon returned to her normal self, forgetting her anger.''

''- Maria: Thanks, Matt. You're right... Well, then let's take our way. The path to the warehouse is long and we have to be cautious. No transport. No flying. No running. We need to be sneaky until there. ''

''Maria then turned around and left from the park while hiding behind the woods to avoid the eyes of the guards that were located in almost every single street. As Matt watched her over from distance, he pulled a small diary from his pocket with a pen and started to write something on it. There were a few things wrote on that notebook... They turned out to be all of Maria's Berserk Buttons.''


 * 1) Never call her birth mother a whore. 
 * 2) Never say profane words in front of her. 
 * 3) Never speak ill of anyone whom she considered as her family. 
 * 4) Never beat or kill a closed one of hers in front of her. 
 * 5) Never do obscene things in front of her or on streets. 
 * 6) Never defile martyrs of whom she idolized. 
 * 7) Never harm innocent people in front of her. 
 * 8) Never try to control her family and friends with mind control. 
 * 9) Never say xenophobic words in front of her. Never betray her and her family. 
 * 10) Never oppress poors. 
 * 11) Never commit sexual assault or raping. 
 * 12) Never burn, kill and/or plunder the innocent people. 
 * 13) Never deceive her and/or manipulate her compassion...

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Matt: ... Never ask her about Eckidina. '

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> North Korea 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Witch Cult's Village 

While Maria and Matt were about to start their new mission of extreme danger, the village of Witch Cult of North Korea continued under the brutal attack of the Revelation of Qliphoth.

''At each minute, more and more Black Demons in different forms arrived and caused more death and destruction. The village of Witch Cult is not that small as many thing, it have 200,000 people and the village itself has 30 kilometers in diameter with houses and buildings. if the village was smaller, Katya could easily defend it alone but with a so large place to defend, she has to separate her forces in groups to defend thousands of innocents who are the target of the Black Demons. ''

''At each demon defeeat, two more appears out of nowhere and engage the skilled mages of the Witch Cul in deadly battles. The Black Army and the Bunnies were merely troops targeting civilians while stronger humanoid Black Demons were targeting the mages to allow their forces to defeat... And one of those Black Demons managed to kill Katya right in front of Gaius and Kruls.''



''Her death caused a huge impact to the Witch Cult and even some members who were next to her location lost their morale and decided to retreat while taking the few civilians that were alive to safety outside of the town. While the mages retreated between the fire, corpses and destruction, Gaius Phoenix continued fight a horde of Black Demons and Bunnies charging at him with a hunger for his meat and magician's power.''

- Gaius: Come to me, bastards!

''Standing on the middle of the street with many destroyed cars and corpses of his fallen comrades, Gaius slightly looked at Katya's body not far away from there and mourned for a few seconds beforing summoning an eagle in his hands and turning it in a small phoenix. After absorbing its fire on his body, his eyes started to glow red and a red aura surrounded his body.''



''The demons charged at the same time towards him like brutal viking warriors but instead of destroying them, Gaius flew towards the Bunnies and cut the heads of 20 of them using Sonico, an ability that allows the user to travel between distance in the speed of sound. ''

''Seeing Gaius in his knees while holding his katana on the ground after cutting the heads of those bunnies, a young witch wearing black clothes shot a powerful spell of electricty at him but only hit the bunnies on the ground. Gaius then appeared behind the witch and quickly swung his katana to cut her head off as well without mercy. No matter if his enemies are humans, demons, angels or ghosts, as long they are with the Revelation of Qliphoth, they are his enemies.''

''- Gaius: I'll never forgive you! Astaroth!! You said you would never do nothing to them!!''

''Gaius then used the behaded body of the witch that was flying towards the ground as a support then jumped on her body to fly even higher. ''



''The demons from the Black Army on the ground looked at the sky and saw Gaius going towards them like a furious bird. Finally reaching the ground, Gaius cut the first Black Demon in his sight in half before engaging in a sword fight witht Black Demons who were using black swords, spears, axes and shields like demonic medieval knights.''

''- Black Demon: Ό͇λ͕α͉ ̲θ̮α̭ ̪ε̤ί̤ν͕α̯ι--! (All shal--)''

''Before one of the Black Demons could finish its Greek sentence of "All Shall be Stained in Black", Gaius ignored all 4 Black Demons attacking him and used sonido again to cut its head. He was clearly trying to shut them up before they could say one more thing related to Astaroth. It was never said before but Gaius had some story with Astaroth King, the source of all evil behind the Blackness and Black Demons. ''

''Just as Gaius slaughtered those demons without mercy, everyone head loud sounds of something cracking. It wasn't sound of glass breaking it was something so loud that some people across the town had to cover the ears, just then everyone noticed the night sky was cracking like if it was made of paper. Inside of the huge hole on the skies, a giant creature made of black material with a death mask appeared tearing the sky apart.''

- Gaius: WHA--!



''The Black Demons, however, didn't seem to be bothered as it was some kind of ally. This distraction caused thousand mages fighting across the village to be distracted and brutally killed by their enemies.''

At distance, Valnir Kruls whow as shooting down all Black Demons in sight on the top of the houses using his fire magic, looked at the sky in sheer despair.

''- Valnir: Hey, hey... This is serious?! Never in thousand years the Witch Cult fought such threat! This is the true power of Qliphoth? If they decided to go against at their full power, we would be dead by now?''

- (???): E̺x̡a͖c̢t̙ļy̘.͈



''As Valnir was busy seeing that giant creature trying to get out of the sky, one of the bunnies on the ground heard his words and started to speak to him like a normal person. Its voice, however, was thin and demonic at the same time. Like the voice of mini-mouse being possessed by an evil spirit. ''

''The bunny had a person in his hands and beheaded this human like if he was opening a can and squeezed his victim ro drink all the blood from the body. This scene caused Valnir to look away in disgust and horror.''

- Bunny: T̝ẖi̙s̱ ̟i̠s̜ ͙t̨h̺e͔ ̱t͖r͇u̞e̲ ̪p̦o͉w͍e͙r̰ ͜o͈f̭ ̦o̼ṷr̨ ̨G͓o̢d̹d͇e̙s̘s̭.̝ ̱T͕h̬ḙ ͕W̙i̭t̩c͙h̙ ̹C̫ṵl̮t̹ ͚h̖a̧s̻ ̨b͇ḙe̙n̯ ̨f͈i̡g̣h̼t̺i̱n͇g̨ ̠o͓n͜l͍y̰ ͇t̢h̞o̝s̼e̼ ͅs̻m̜a̩l͓l̥ ̘f̙r̜i͕e͖s̯ ̞f̻r̝o͎m͇ ̥t̨h̝e̤ ͉B̲l͓a̬c̟k̼ ̡A̻r͉m̟y͉ ̙f͕o͕r̼ ̝m̡i̮l̟l̟e̳n̯i͚ạ.͍ ͉W̹e͖ ͓n͔e̟v̢e̬r̞ ̭ṷs̬e̙ḓ ͙e̞v͎e̪n̹ ̪h̟a̫l͈f̨ ̲o̪f̤ ̜o͖u͇r͔ ͙t͖r͜u͚ę ̨p͈o̧w̦e̘r͔ ̨t͕o̡ ͙d̪e̘a̤l̦ ̱wͅi̟t̮h̗ ͇s̻u̟c̼h̩ ̖w̙a̺n͚n̫a̱b̨e̪ ͖h̝e̮r͙o͓e̩s͕ ̬o̰f̤ ̜t̰h̯e̪ ̹m̫a̖ģi͙c̢ ͖w̱o͍r͍l͈d̺ ͈l̗i̗kͅe̗ ̡ỵo̥u͇r̢ṣe̡l̝v̗e͓s̢.̲ ̣

''The bunny then cleaned his mouth and sent the drained body of his victim flying towards Valnir. The speed was fast that Kruls could barely see the body going towards him. The corpse hit Valnir and made him fall from the house he was standing but luckily he was an expert in Parkour and easily recovered his movements and landed on the ground in safety.''



''- Valnir: You son of a bitc-! ''

''Kruls yelled at the devilish bunny demon with wrath but that monster didn't seem to be afraid and belched after drinking all the blood. From his mouth, pieces of meat, blood, clothes and accessories of the victims he devoured flew everywhere. Some drops of blood fell in the face and hands of Valnir.''

- Bunny: D̹e͇l̝ḭc͔i̪o͎u̖s̳!

"..................."

''Seeing how uncaring those things can be, Valnir's fire aura slowly changed to a dark purple aura. His power increase when he is feeling angry, and that is something that happens only one time each 200 years since this man is a person who discarted his feelings to be a "battle eater" to enjoy his fights. But even Valnir has limits and never felt so much rage like now.''



- Kruls: YOU BASTARD!!

With his body glowing purple, the bunny now seemed to be worried and returned his attention to Valnir, considering him a true threat now.

- Bunny: N̠o͜w̧ ͕y̤o̧u͙ ̼l̦o̮o̲k̝ ̼d̺i̖f̤f͓e̗r̜e̺n̲t̢!̡ ̙C͙o̺m̮e̤ ̭t͎o̪ ̟m̬e̙!̹ ̠Y̘o̩u͕ ̦l̗i̭v̯e͉s̘t͙o͉c̲k̼!͎

As the two started to fight, 1 kilometer away from there but in the same street, Gaius and the Black Demons continued engaging in a sword fight to death.

- Gaius: DIE!

''When Gaius finally managed to find an opening in the movements of the Black Demons fighting, he swung his sword and cut the Black Demons in half. ''



''After defeating his enemies, Gaius looked around again and saw the village was completely destroyed and no sign of life could be seen except for him and Kruls fighting at distance. ''

''- Gaius: How could this happen... Why you did this, Ara?''

''Gaius started to cry but hiding his sad emotions. After a few tears began to fall from his eyes, he heard another horde of Black Demons from the Black Army approaching and prepared to fight again but psychologically damaged.''

''- Gaius: They don't stop coming... This is really the end of the Witch Cult?''

<p style="text-align:center;"> (???): NO, IT ISN'T!!



''Before Gaius could engage the Black Demons coming out of the fire at distance, he heard a loud female voice coming from behind the Black Demons. After hearing that voice, the demons that were running towards him stopped and looked back to see their comrades being cut down one by one. There was someone attacking them from behind, they all fell down until no one was left. From the blood and fire, a beautiful young teenager with red glowing eyes, long natural nails, and black oval-shaped glasses appeared. That girl has long black hair and had two red ribbons at the back of her head. She was wearing the uniform of the Witch Cult's University of Magic, a local university of the village in charge of training future mages of the Witch Cult.''



- Gaius: This voice...

''Behind the young girl carrying a magic katana, several mages wearing white clothes appeared and seemed to be serving her as bodyguards of some sort. ''

''After leaving from the fire, the first mage in white clothes beside that girl extended his hand and summoned a magic circle. From his hand, a white sphere of energy went flying towards the bunny fighting Valnir 1 kilometer away and blow the creature to pieces.''

- Valnir: What?!

''Gaius' jaw opened in shock when he heard the voice of that girl standing on the middle of all those mages. Her voice was similar to Katya... Or rather...''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Gaius: KATYA! ''

''That girl was not a person similar to Katya, she IS Katya. When he discovered it was the High Priestress of the Witch Cult standing right there, Gaius looked at Katya's former body that continued dead on the floor.''

''- Gaius: I see... She used Soul Transference.''

With pure wrath, Katya jumped on the mid air and used her katana to strike the down the zombies and ghouls rising from the deceased bodies of all civilians bitten or devoured by the Black Demons.

''The "Soul Transference" ability is what kept Katya alive for centuries. The physical body can get old and useless but not the soul, the soul all living beings is immortal and cannot be killed unless the murderer is a Divine Being like Angels, Spirits or Demons like Black Demons, Devils and Evil Spirits. Using this ability, Katya changed bodies numerous times to live for much time than most humans. Even her former body was the body of a deceased mage who was killed in combat. Katya has a rule to never use this ability in living humans and uses it only in deceased people whom have their souls moved to Afterlife.''



''- Katya: The Witch Cult is not dead yet! Our organization is not a town, village, members or magic! What makes the Witch Cult is our determination to end Astaroth!''

''Using brutal methods to finish her enemies, Katya was being moved by hatred and wrath and was brutally killing her enemies. Even after they were dead, Katya wanted to make sure they would not rise again and stabbed them dozens of times until they were in pieces.''

''- Katya: URGH!! DIE! DIE! DIE!''

''Gaius and Valnir ran towards Katya and the mages behind her. Everyone was watching her attacking and attacking the last Black Demon several times even after he was dead. Some mages looked at other side to prevent from seeing such violent scene.''



''- Gaius: Katya! That's enough!''

''Gaius touched her shoulder with a serious expression and pet her. Oddly enough, Katya gets calm when someone pet her like a dog or a cat. ''

''After some struggle, Katya stopped moving and her eyes were now opened instead of being sharpened like blades filled with hatred. Gaius helped her to get up and then she took a good look at her new hands and saw there was blood everywhere... ''

''Seeing what she almost had become, Katya started to tremble in shock when she could finally notice a small fragment of Blackness in her hands... Indeed, she was almost possessed by the Blackness for letting her hatred and fear flow.''

''- Katya: Gaius... Valnir... Everyone... What did I--?''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, Katya and everyone heard several fast footsteps on distance and turned around to see World War II soldiers from all nacionalities running towards them in a inhuman speed that only demons can reach. They were so fast that their feet could be barely seen touching the floor.''



''These soldiers were Americans, Russians, Germans, Japaneses, Italians Egyptians, Brazillians, Canadians... Absolutely soldiers from all countries that took participation on WWII were there, revived as vampires.''

- Vampire Polish Soldier: Czuję silną obecnoś--- (I feel a strong presence of mana he--!)

''Before the vampires could charge at Gaius and the rest, they stopped immediately when they noticed Katya was standing right there. Just by sensing her mana, the vampires could immediately say it was Katya in another body.''

- Vampire American Soldier: YOU SAID KATYA WAS DEAD!



''The vampires were sure that Katya was killed hours ago and were going to cowardly attack the weaker mages. But now they were scared of her presence there.''

- Katya: Hold your tongue, the dead don't speak!

Katya quickly grabbed her sword on the impaled body of the demon she was stabbing several times and charged at the horde of vampires by her own, cutting the first vampire from WWII in half in a matter of seconds.​​​​

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Katya: I'll put you all down soon! A dead soul should stay dead! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris' Litoral 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sea KnightWalker Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ultimate Despair's 5th Division HQ 

''Many people think the Ultimate Despair (UD) terrorist organization is an independent group that does not need support of other organization to keep themselves estabilished. However, this is wrong.''

''The Ultimate Despair is an organization being financed by KnightWalker Family because they are involved with the very foundation of the terrorist organization. So it's not strange to mention that Ultimate Despair has itw own base located 10 kilometers away from Paris. ''

''The base of UD is large mobile sea base that is managed by Eckidina KnightWalker herself. In this heavy protected facility, numerous terrorist organizations have their own division there to work in their projects. Currently, only member of UD working at the place is Kazuichi Soda, who is most notable for creating and building weapons for the lazy Junko Enoshima (who barely leaves her place to conduct her experiments and operations).''



- Soda: It's boring.

''With a bored face, Soda was seated in a chair in his own luxurious office. Beside him, there was a table with red wine and a few strawberries to relax. He was tired of working to Junko like a slave for days as an Enginner of her most destructive weapons that are not going to be mentioned here. Soda is also involved with Eckidina's secret project, the LN-666 Project.''

''- Soda: This job don't pay bills... I wonder if someday I ca--''

".........................."



''Soda immediately stopped speaking to himself when he noticed something strange with his mind... The members of Ultimate Despair don't work for money, fame, status, profit or power but recently he is questioning his own persona. ''

''Previously, he was a brutal terrorist who was willing to kill his own subordinates and friends alike for the mere sake of causing despair and suffering. Now, years later, he is asking himself if he will be paid for his job... Something that never happened before. ''

''When he was a normal person, he would ask for his payment as a Enginner and skilled mechanical working to corporations and organizations but ever since he became a Ultimate Despair he had no such tendencies to ask for money. A few days after Sonia's death at the hands of Hazama and Yuuki Terumi, he started to doubt his capacities and how cruel he can. ''

It was just like the Fallen's Essence said before; the brainwash of the Ultimate Despair members are vanishing and they are slowly returning to their own persona.

''- Soda: I... I really want to be paid... Is that serious?''

''Soda, who was immersing himself in his thoughts, made that unexpected noise while raising his eyebrows. ''

''The door of the office opened, and a few of men wearing black suits entered with weapons in hands. They seemed to be those classical Secret Agents of Hollywood's films.''

- Agent 1: Kazuichi Soda, right?

An agent with a serious and angry face asked Soda his name with a rude tone.

''- Soda: Who are all you people? You people are a little dark for a maid. What's up, you came to clean my office? I don't remember asking Room Service.''

Soda made a sharp gaze with a sarcastic expression but and the men in black did not move an inch and didn't seem to be bothered by his antics.



''- Agent 1: You will come with us. Although we do not want to resort to violence, if you were to resist, we would have no choice. Kazuichi Soda, you're under arrest for attempting assassinate the 1st Seat of KnightWalker Alliance and Head of KnightWalker Family, Eckidina KnightWalker.''

''The order to arrest Soda came directly from Eckidina herself. However, she was only obeying orders from the Fallen's Essence who ordered her to capture Soda and punish him for treason.''

- Soda: Aah?

''Soda distorted his face in a bad mood, and glared at the man that said that. At the same time, the agents beside him pointed their weapons at the terrorist.''

''- Agent 2: Please, do not resist. Your punishment will be less painful if you surrender.''

''- Soda: Do you know who you are talking to? Resort to violence? Against me? Haa, Try it if you like.''

''The agents are aware that Soda is not only a dangerous terrorist but a skilled martial artists and a fighter so they had to aim their weapons to prevent him from causing any trouble. In other words, they are treating him like a threat because they clearly know who he is.''

Soda immediately stood up from his chair while eating a strawberry.



''- Soda: Tsk... So that means Tanaka was caught and the assassination failed?''

''Soda also know clearly why they are there... Tanaka and Soda were working together to kill the Fallen's Essence. The fact that Eckidina was there too was a mere happy conscidence but it turns out the assassination failed and the two masterminds were caught. ''

''Right now, Tanaka is being tortured by Eckidina's agents before being sent to Germany to Junko's HQ in order to suffer another Despair Brainwash so he will return to be a loyal terrorist for the despair cause... WIth no payment, no emotions, no humanity, no mercy... He will be back to become the ruthless and cruel terrorist he was before snapping out of half of Junko's brainwash.''

''- Agent 1: Exactly, your friend was captured and is currently being punished for his crimes. You will join him soon. There is no mercy for those who dare to backstab the KnightWalker Family. Your assassin is also dead... So come with us and yo--!''

''Before the Agent could finish, Soda interrupted him by throwing the table with red wine on them and used it as a distraction to grab his gun in his belt and started to shoot against the agents. He did all of that in just 3 seconds, it was so fast that even the Agents who were not hit by the table couldn't react at time.''



''Soda then quickly shoot down 4 agents before finishing the last one who could shoot a few times against the terrorist but failed to kill him. For his failure, Soda ended his life with a single bullet in his head from his pistol.''

''The sounds of the shots could be heard everywhere across the base and the reinforcements that Eckidina sent were aware that Soda tried to resist like she was expecting. A few minutes, all hallways of the base were blocked with machines guns implanted everywhere and each corridor had at least 10 security guards to prevent Soda from escaping.''

Soda heard the alarm's ringing and smiled in sheer happiness.



''- Soda: That idiot... He sold me out... Damn you, Tanaka.''

''Soda then ran to the exit of this office and was received with a rain of bullets of many female KnightWalker assassins yet he was smarter and used the corpses of the agents he killed early as human shields. Using two of their bodies, Soda threw them against the gothic assassins and created an opening in their defenses, sucessfully shooting against his enemies and killing most of them with a single headshot.''

''- Soda: They didn't mention it, right?! I'm a have an amazing marksmanship!''​​​​​​



Soda then did not waste his time and started to run towards the emergency stairs located at the end of the corridor in front of his office.

''- Alarm: [Alert! Alert! Dangerous suspect is on the loose inside of the Sea Base! All security personeel move to the Floor 10, Division 5th! Assist the elite force to capture the terrorist Soda Kazuichi! Capture or disable him! Do not kill him!]''

''A female voice could be heard all over the base speaking from the speakers to alert all security personeel to move go after Soda. There were armed people all over the place waiting for him to show up at any moment.''

''Right now, his objective was to escape from that base go into hiding somewhere across Paris but that will be difficult of course. Soda then ran towards the stairs but was specting to see some resistance there.''

- Soda: Time to get out of here!

''Before going, Soda grabbed the guns of the deceased KnightWalkers he killed and loaded them with a nihislitic expression. At this moment, Soda don't care about his life or the stupid lives of other people around him. He is mostly doing this because he likes the danger of being killed on the way. All members of Ultimate Despair are like this but since Sonia's death most of them were beginning to remember their former personality and were losing these despairful traces.''

Like he was expecting he found some small resistance in the emergency stairs but they were those bad-trained soldiers from KnightWalker Family so they were killed by Kazuichi without even putting him into a fight.​​​​​​

- Soda: Eas--!

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''After some minutes going down the stairs, Soda opened the door of the 3rd Floor and immediately was welcomed with bullets of two armored security guards form the base. ''

These guards from the Sea Base are more trained troops than most of KnightWalker Family due to the environment they protect; the Sea Base is a place full of terrorists so it's not strange to add those troopers to this place.​​​​​

''- Soda: Ah! What a waste of time!''

''The KnightWalkers continued shooting at Soda but he took cover behind a wall in front of the emergency stairs and waited for them to stop shooting. At the same time they stopped, Soda could say they were distracted and would be surprised by his offensive. Instead of shotting them down, Soda ran towards the Left Hallway in front of the emergency stairs. That corridor lead him to the Parking Lot of the Sea Base. Due to his clothes, he was faster than those armored KnightWalkers, who easily lost him.''



- Soda: Serves them right!

''Soda then continued his way towards the Parking Lot avoiding all patrols and security guards of the base. He was so familiar with the place that he could even deceive the cameras.''

''After a few minutes running without stopping, the pink-haired mechanic arrived at the Parking Lot and entered on the first car he saw in sight by breaking its windows and hacking into its system to turn it on. ''

The car he first saw was a red 2030 Dodge Charger SRT and was a perfect choice for escapes like that as it is not only fast but its parts are armored and resistent.

''- Soda: Here we go! I'm going to kill Tanaka later! ''



''Soda was not afraid of that situation... He seemed to be happy... He was clearly enjoying the danger of being killed during his escape. That was possible one of the few remainings of his Despair Side personality.''

''At the same time he ignited the car, it took not so long for several Spider Droids to appear there and shoot his car with powerful cannons of lasers. However, thanks to his armored car, those lasers did not even scratched his car and he successfully escaped from the Parking Lot when broke the gates of the base.''

''- Soda: Let's avoid Paris for now! It's important to choose the most distant places!''



''Due to the base being built on the middle of the sea, there were several bridges around the base that lead to land, mostly notable to the insides or next to Paris. ''

''Soda, afraid of getting caught in Paris by the police, moved to the bridge that lead to the old Slum where Azul Jissele, Atala Arck and million slaves being kept for decades. After the beginning of WWIII, the slum was abandoned but still there, alive as the memory of the darkest memories of all people who lived there.''

''At full speed, the red car of Soda was slowly disappearing on the horizon while several armored trucks of KnightWalker Famiyl chased him but it was useless. His car was faster and left his enemies behind eating dust.''



''- (???): Fufufufufu... It was just like Eckidina said. Soda will be captured so easily like Tanaka Gundham.''

''Standing on the top of the roof of the Sea Base, there was a young boy with pale skin, short red hair, and pale sharp eyes that appear as either mercury or goldish in color. He has a slender build and has also been shown to have exceptionally sharp canine teet.''

''He was smiling while watching Soda's car driving fast towards the Slum 10 kilometers away. However, behind his usual innocent-looking, his smiling face hides a torturous and rather sadistic personality... That young boy is Karma Maxwell, who is said to be a top-Cyborg of Merryweather Security, a PMC working to KnightWalker Family as mercenaries.''



''- Karma: Haha... It wouldn't be fun if he don't resist a little. ''

''Above all this, boy is said to be Magilou's boyfriend that was murdered by Vira years ago during the invasion of Revelation of Qliphoth to Tekong Besar Island, a small island in Singapore. The reasons behind his revival are unknown until now.''

''- MPS Commander Droid: He is on the run. We can still ambush him in that place called Slum of whatever. ''

''Next to Karma, there was one of the B1-Battle Droid belonging to Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. Due to its yellow color this droid is a Commander ranked robot. It was using binoculars to follow Soda's car running through the long bridge.''

''- Karma: Let him go, commander. It will be a waste of time sending the local police force there as it will take too long for them to move their units. Instead, let's caught him on the entrance of Paris. He will have nowhere to run... That's what I think. I don't promise any fast police chases.''

As Karma was speaking, the commnand droid received a message in its Earlink (in droids, the earlink is actually installed inside of their heads) and attended it.



''- MPS Commander Droid: Aham. Ah... Roger, roger.''

The MPS Commander Droid turned off its earlink and turned to Karma once again.

- MPS Commander Droid: I had just received the message the KnightWalker Police Department dispatched an entire squad of police cars to chase Soda Kazuichi.

''When the subject s security and military sttrength, the KnightWalker Family should not overstimated. Their office spend more than billions of pounds in their police and military forces. The police cars, weapons and equipaments of the KnightWalker Police are known for being the most advanced and technological of the entire world, even more than the now-destroyed Aldegyr Kingdom.''

- Karma: Good to hear that, commander.

''Karma, who was drinking a juice box, took another drink and smiled maliciously... No matter how you see it, this man was no longer the "Karma Maxwell" that Magilou once knew.''

''- Karma: At least we will caught that traitor and make him suffer for trying to Eckidina KnightWalker... This war will end and victory will be ours! For this, we need Eckidina alive at all costs! Just then I can watch this fallen society burn!''

''There was really something bizarre about Karma... For a better explanation, he was acting just like... ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '[http://legendsofthemultiuniverse.wikia.com/wiki/LOTM:_Crossover_-_The_Corbin_Files_-_Chapitre_Six#Ward_Walker_24 ... Maria Arzonia when she was turned into a Cyborg.]' ​

Part 3 - Celebration of Bagdana
<p style="text-align:center;"> South America 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 50,000 meters above the sea level 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Regions 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 12 minutes later 

''Due to the damage caused to Fraxinus in the last battle, the ship was flying very slow while some Magi-Tech circles were summoned around the ship to close deep holes and external damages. ''

''However, the most critical damage was inside and not outside.  The giant engine of Fraxinus made of electrons, fuel, petroleum and bakta was in critical situation and was going to blow at any moment. Luckily, there was water enough to cool down the engine of Fraxinus.''

- Katarina: Then, why were called here?



While everyone of Ratatoskr and the Rogues were busy dealing with their own duties and problems, Reine Murasame, the sleepy Analyzer of Ratatosk who is also the assistent of Kotori Itsuka called two members of the Rogues Katarina Couteau and Lucas Kellan, to the Staff Conference Room.

- Lucas: I'm curious too.

''It's strange for Reine to call these two to a place so private like this. The Staff Conference Room is like a place where the members of the staff of Fraxinus have meeting to discuss their own business.''

''- Reine: First of all, I'm glad you two are here. Due to the circumstances of having a spy in our ranks I can just say that loud. You two may know that there is someone in the Rogues who is probably a spy of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.''



Katarina and Lucas are very aware that there was someone inside of their ranks telling vital informations of their group, like lacking their location and plans to Unit-CM 130.

''- Katarina: I know of that. Kotori told me there is such person with us.''

''As Katarina looked around the room, she shrugged her shoulders a little while saying that in fluent English. That was NEVER mentioned before but Katarina's native language is German despite being "born" in Japan. Katarina can speak German, English and Japanese fluent thanks to her time in a foiregn country.''

''- Reine: Well, then. I called you here because our subject here is Tomas Sev.''

"...!!!"

''Lucas gasped a little when he heard the name of his best friend. They are literally childhood friends and he clearly knows that he is there to hear something related to Tomas' strange behavior that started just after the battle of Morte.''

''- Lucas: How do you know what is happening to Tomas? I heard he went to infirmary an--''

Reine interrupted him but in a polite and lazy tone.

''- Reine: That's why you're here. I called you two because I know you're the people he trust the most. Lucas, you're childhood friend so you know him better than anyone else. And Katarina, you're his girlfriend so you might have an idea of what is happening.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" '



''It's useless to mention but the reason why Katarina choked in her own saliva and Lucas gasped in shock was because Reine considered Katarina as Tomas' girlfriend. Such word caused her to lose her cool almost instantly and replied in embarassment.''

- Katarina: 'G-G-GIRLFRIEND?! WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?! W-WE ARE N-NOT DATING!'

''- Reine: Oh, really? My bad then.''

''Reine's answer was so empty, calm, lazy, sleepy and emotionless that Katarina did not know how to react. Lucas was indeed surprise with Reine's misunderstading but he took this chance to tease Katarina a little more.''

''- Lucas: She is right! Weeks ago, I met a boy in Tenguu City who visited us during her Training Section. When I noticed how they looked at each other, I discovered she have her eyes to anothe--!''

Before Lucas could finish, Katarina grabbed his right shoulder in rage and gave him a death glare.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: Open your mouth again and I'll make you eat your own guts! ''

''Lucas cowered in fear and bowed before Katarina to hide his face. Just then, he noticed she is much scarier than Maria Arzonia, Akrak Couteau and Heis when angry. The presence that Maria passed was the image of a Mama Bear about to beat her children. The image of Akrak was a fox about eat its victim and the image of Heis was cat about to devour a mouse... Katarina passed the image of the Devil itself about to torture his next victim for all eternity.''

- Lucas: Sorry...

''Answering like a little mouse, Lucas could only think that an-angry Katarina is more scary than most mercenaries of Zero Numbers out there. After making him apologize, Katarina turned her attention to Reine beside her.''



- Katarina: Where in the world you got that idea?!

''Katarina still angry, so angry that her embarassment literally disappeared. But she was not angry for being called Tomas' girlfriend whom she consider as her older brother for having her feelings for Rentaro exposed just like that by another man.''

''- Reine: Some days ago, I saw you and Tomas discussing about something in the hallways of Fraxinus... I was just passing by when I heard your conversation. Like a gossip woman, I decided to hear it.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scene from LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: Tales of a Lost Hero - Part 1 

Tomas stared a bag full of sweet bread.

''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas! Join us!''

''Katarina waved to Tomas who was standing there in front of the door like a statue. He looked around and saw that everyone was having fun but he didn't understand why Imperia was smashing her head against the wall.''

- Shigure: Welcome, Tomas!

''Maybe it was just a feeling, but Katarina noticed Shigure seemed to be more energetic when she saw Tomas. Actually, everyone noticed that as it happens in times and times... Shigure always seems to be more lively when she sees Tomas at any time. ''

''- Tomas: Yo, guys... I see you're having fun. But thanks, I think I'll pass this one... I'm going to get something to eat in my fridge.''

''Shigure and Katarina looked in surprise as Tomas left the hall with a gloomy expression. It was the first time that both of them saw something like that happen... Actually, since they started to work with Tomas, no one ever saw him eating or drinking something.''

- Shigure: Tomas?



Shigure stopped drinking her juice as Katarina stood up and ran after him.

- Katarina: I'm going to go after him!

Shigure nodded with worry that Tomas might be not feeling well.

''- Shigure: A-Ah... I see.''

Following Tomas through the hallways of Fraxinus, Katarina finally reached his back.



''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas! What's happening? You seems bad!''

''Tomas looked around and closed his eyes. He was glad that he has friends that care about him but there is something that he never told anyone, and this thing includes his foods.''

''- Tomas: Ah, Katarina... You're beautiful as always.''

''Tomas was obviously trying to change the matter. Whenever he is talking a women and does not want to talk about something, he changes the matter and describes her appearance. With men, however, he changes the matters by saying he has an important thing to do and leaves without saying a word.''



''- Katarina: Well... Thanks... But we know you're trying to change the matter here, Tomas. You're a terrible liar. Fufufu.''

Katarina and Tomas blushed for a moment before Katarina broke the silence.

''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas. We're friends, right? We don't need to hide from ourselves. I told my secret; I'm the last person of my alien race that came from another planet. Imperia is the clone of the original La Folia and the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. Jellal was a rebel who killed thousands of innocent people on the past to defeat KnightWalker Family. Kyouhei Kannazuki was once Eckidina's Right Hand in KnightWalker Family and operated many genocides. Kotori Itsuka is a military officer from an alien organization that came from another universe... We all told our most dark secrets to ourselves because we trust each other; this is why the Rogues exist... We all did terrible things on the past, even I, before I discover I was an alien, I tortured hundreds of criminals across Tenguu City just for sheer pleasure of fighting. I even killed Mafusa Gangsters back there in Tenguu City when Aki Honda invaded it.''



''Tomas remembered when the Rogues did it... When everyone shared their most dark secrets... Even so, Tomas refused to do so. Not because he don't trust them but because his dark secret is not something normal that humans can explain.''

''- Tomas: Sorry, Katarina. You're right. I never told anything about me. Since we're here already I'm going to tell you... It all started when I had only 13-years old. When I was a child a lived in a village in Vietnam. One day, my village was attacked by some kind creatures, they weren't humans but monsters. They attacked and devoured everyone on their sight. And then, the person I trusted the most betrayed us.''



Katarina's eyes widened in shock as if he was telling a dark fairy tale.

''- Katarina: Hey, Tomas... What are you...''

Tomas ignored her and continued.

''- Tomas: The person who betrayed me and his family was like my father. He loved me as much I loved him. But then, he used my little brother as a sacrifice to a some kind of God that gave him eternal life. And then, my own father sent me to a prison where I was forced to fight prisoners and monsters. Since from then, everything I eat and drink... It tastes like blood... blood... blood... blood... But I escaped and I met many people who helped me out. But then we decided to follow our own path and I joined VSA, and then you know the rest: the Liberty City War, Tokyo's Battle, World War III... This is my most dark secret, Katarina. Not even Lucas knows it and he is my best friend yet.''

''Katarina tried recover her breath from that story. Tomas spoke it so calm, cold and normal that his tone of voice was the most scariest thing about that.''



''- Katarina: Tomas... This is why you never told anyone about your secrets? You were expecting that no one was going to believe in you?''

''Katarina asked that with a tone of fury. Tomas simply smiled to hide his own weakness before her.''

''- Tomas: I think this is a yes... If I was going to say everything I eat tastes like blood would be stupid, right? In addition, do you know why they gave me the name "Mahesvara"? It's because they call me as "Demon of GDP", the son of devil who works as a military officer.''

''Tomas and Katarina remembered when he ran away from Katarina and Shigure's offer to eat with them. Suddenly, Katarina summoned her sword in her back and used its giant blade to smash Tomas' head.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''- Tomas: WHAT WAS THAT FOR?! ARE YOU INSANE?!''



Katarina yelled at Tomas and grabbed his neck.

''- Katarina: NO! YOU'RE THE INSANE HERE! DO YOU THINK WE WOULD AVOID YOU BECAUSE YOU HAVE AN INNER PERSONALITY THAT HAS TRACES OF A DEMON?! OR BECAUSE EVERYTHING YOU EAT AND DRINK TASTES LIKE BLOOD?! DON'T JOKE WITH ME! IT'S ALMOST LIKE YOU'RE TRYING TO CARRY ALL YOUR BURDEN ALONE! WE'RE THE ROGUES FOR ONE REASON! BECAUSE ONLY OURSELVES CAN UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER; WE ARE NOT NORMAL! WE'RE PEOPLE BORN IN WAR, VIOLENCE AND DEATH! YOU'RE ONE OF US! THAT'S WHY YOU CAN COUNT WITH US TO HELP YOU OUT! STOP BEING SUCH BITCH AND STOP RUNNING FROM YOUR PAST!''

''Katarina yelled so loud that her voice could be heard by all hallways of the ship, luckily, people ignored that as it was just a normal day on that ship. Katarina released Tomas and started to recover her breath with several deep breath.''

Just a few seconds later she noticed she went too far by smashing his head, yelling at him and mainly for holding his neck.

''- Katarina: AH! AH! AH! SORRY TOMAS! I WENT TOO FAR! IT WAS NOT MY INTENTION T---!''

Suddenly, Tomas started to laugh.

''- Tomas: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You're very interesting, Katarina Couteau! You can act like a brave and angry warrior when you need to do it... Yeah, you're right... I avoided my past for a long time until now. It's the first time I told this someone... You're right, totally right... I was a coward who kept this secret for myself... Now that I told it to someone... I don't know what I'm feeling right now but I think it is satisfaction.''



Katarina's blush vanished once she felt pride for awakening one of her comrades from his own nightmare.

''- Tomas: Hey, Katarina. I don't know if this is right to say, but I think I'm almost like you. The personality living inside of me known as "Mahesvara" was born with me. On the past, Mahesvara often took over some parts of my body to punch me saying I was weak and coward for not accepting myself... I think I understand what he was trying to say... I think he is not that bad at all... Like I thought he would be. I always considered him a wild, hateful and savage monster who could only think in fight.''

''Katarina let out a smile as she made her sword disappear in a dark red aura. Tomas looked at his own hand clenched his fist while staring back at Katarina who was right in front of him.''



''- Tomas: In addition, when I tasted nothing but blood in my entire life, I started to stab myself, mainly in my hand and fingers. I guess I was starting to go insane once I lost flavor of everything. Blood and normal food, everything tasted the same. Even if I don't hide my dark secrets from you guys, it'll not change the fact that I can still taste nothing but blood. You know, before my father betrayed me, he said that tasting the flavor of a food was sign of life and how you can embrace it. If his words were true or not, I started to take this as one of my life lesson before I turned in some kind of unknown entity... Like I said before, I think I'm just like you... I'm not from this world, the existence of Mahesvara proves it, he's my dark personality that has an extremely dark, evil and powerful energy that does not exist in this planet. But I don't nothing about myself. What I am exactly?''



Katarina held his shoulder and approached her face from his face.

''- Katarina: Like the truth came to me, your truth will come to you one day. It'll be probably shocking and will probably lose faith in your own life but Imperia and my friends were there to support me when I almost lose my own self once Kotori told me that I was an alien from another planet. You're older than me, and like you said before, you experienced horrible incidents, worst than many things that happened in my life... I never experienced having my own family betraying me for their own interests and I don't wanna to imagine it but you don't have worry with that anymore... After all, the Rogues are our new family.''

''Tomas' eyes widened and he jaw opened. The Rogues were suppose to be a family from the start even if anyone noticed that... Every single person there don't have a family, they lost everything at some point of their history, that's why their relationship is more than just comrades or friendship.''

''- Tomas: I see... You're my family, right?''

Tomas let out a smile as Katarina started to walk backwards.



''- Katarina: Yes, we're. Lucas know for too long and he probably knows better than anyone. Families are like this. When we have no family to support, our best friends becomes our new family. ''

''Suddenly, Tomas' body was surrounded by a dark and evil aura. That scene scared Katarina and she had to jump backward to stay away from him. His body was exposing a black and dark aura that she never felt before. But soon, after some seconds, the aura disappeared, showing that Tomas was normal.''

- Katarina: W-What just happened?



''Tomas let out a smile and walked towards her, who was ready for combat. But soon, the blush in Tomas' face made her even more confused and she immediately noticed nothing was wrong with him.''

''- Tomas: It was Mahesvara... He do that in a few times to communicate with me... Ah... Well... He said he likes you.''

"............................"

Katarina was somehow happy that even a demon liked her but she was extremely confused.

- Katarina: Ahhhhhhh...

- Tomas: Like I do...

''That was the last drop of water for Katarina. It's not like she don't like him [them] in any terms... Actually, she don't know how she is suppose to react.''

''- Tomas: I said I don't like younger girls... But I feel different for you... Eh... How I can say that...''

".........."



''Katarina and Tomas were thinking about many things, they could not organize everything that was happening inside of their heads. That feeling is called "precision" and "tension".''

''- Tomas: I-I think I'm starting to like you just that... B-But! R-Remember, t-t-this is wh-h-hat M-Mahesvara fe-e-eels li-ike! E-Everything h-he feel I feel it t-too! So this feeling is not m-me, is h-him!''

"..................."

''- Katarina: I said that before... You're terrible liar...''

''Katarina was almost red like an apple. Despite she was at "that age", her ExKrieg cells rejects every single desire of a normal human, that includes love as well so it can said Katarina never fell in love in her life, actually, she don't know what this is even suppose to be.''

''- Tomas: Ah... I'm not planning to throw his f-feelings, however. You just said I had to accept myself, so I'll follow your words!''

- Katarina: DON'T USE MY OWN LESSON AGAINST ME!

Katarina was thinking in say something, but no one there could think a proper word to end that awkward moment.



- Tomas: 'I decided that I'm going to make you mine... Katarina Couteau! When Mahesvara wants something, he always get it... Somehow! The only thing I saw he wanted so far was just dead bodies but this time he is ordering me to eat you alive and capture you! I'm not different from him when I want something! Bye!'

''Tomas left walking with fast footsteps. He was even more red than Katarina. That was normal actually, Tomas never confessed to anyone and Katarina never had such experience as well.''

Katarina only watched him walking away as she turned her back and decided to return to hall of dinner.

''- Katarina: What's exactly this feeling? Ah... It's shame! Yeah! I probably put some curse on him using my dark energy! Yeah! I probably did it without even noticing it! Right! I probably turned him into my slave just like the Fallen's Essence did with Lusamine... But wait... Imperia said Lusamine is in love with the Fallen, right?''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Katarina: AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Nowadays
"..................."

''Katarina and Lucas stared at Reine with an awkward look. They were not expecting to someone so close and sleepy like Reine to have such side.''

- Reine: And it turns out I was there...

​​​

''- Reine: ... Behind the walls listening to your conversation. For a moment I thought you two were declaring your love for each other. Well, considering he is just a few years old than you, he does have a good-look and nice personality. You two, Katarina, you are attractive as young girl of yo--''



Before Reine could continue, Katarina interrupted her with her hands.

''- Katarina: Ok! Ok! I forgive you! No more problems now! Well, Reine. Can you tell us what happened to Tomas?''

Reine returned to her normal self instead of finding more excuses.

''- Reine: Sure... As you know, Tomas has been suffering some... Changes these days. Of course, it's normal for people change hobbies, behavior and among other things of their character but what Tomas is suffering is not normal. His personality and persona are changing... Using the cameras of the hallways, we discovered that Tomas used a bathroom from Fraxinus and vomited black blood from his mouth. As the Analyzer, I went to the bathroom to see if he was all right but he was no longer there. I looked around and I saw a few drops of a black liquid on the ground and washbasin. Not only that, the entire floor was wet with water... Odd enough, there were no problems of water leaks in that bathroom--It was like if he was trying to clean something.''



Reine then walked towards the huge table beside the trio and showed Katarina and Lucas a X-Ray photo that seemed to be the picture of a human brain.​​​​​

- Katarina: This is...

''- Reine: The photo of Tomas Sev's brain taken by the Medical Officer Rindou. When I went to that bathroom, I received a message of Rindou saying he was in the infirmary. She said he was feeling dizzy, weak and somewhat depressive. She did test with him  but found nothing. His body health was alright. While he was sleeping, Rindou thought it was a internal damage so she used a Hologram mobile to see if there was something wrong with his brain. The result of this test is this.''



''Lucas held the photo and saw there was something white in left side of Tomas' brain. It was like a gelatine.''

- Lucas: What is that thing?

Reine shook her head.

''- Reine: We don't know yet. Not even Rindou seems to know. She considered it to be some tumor or cancer but that thing seems to be moving inside of his brain. And worse, this thing is expading its territory. Each 4 hours, this jelly-like thing increases its size.''

Lucas gave the photo back to Katarina.



- Lucas: Do you think this thing is related to strange behavior of Tomas?

''Reine shook her head in hesitation. Even she was not sure if that thing was responsible for his behavior.''

''- Reine: We are not sure... But Rindou also informed me Tomas is also suffering from constant nightmares. The brain waves of his neurons go so higher that his body starts to tremble, he begins to cry and scream for help... And now here is the worst: IN HIS DREAMS, HE CLAIMS THEM TO TAKE HOURS AND EVEN DAYS TO END.''

"!!!!!!!!!"

Lucas and Katarina had their faces dyed in shock.



''- Katarina: Wait! You're telling that his nightmares take hours and even days to end? But it's been just 1 da--!''

Lucas immediately knew what Katarina was thinking.

''- Lucas: You're wrong, Katarina. I think Rindou and Reine are telling us that Tomas' nightmares takes hours and days to end INSIDE of his mind while in the real world it been only 5 or 10 minutes since he went to sleep. Am I right?''

''Reine nodded while holding her right arm with strength... Even she was worried with Tomas' situation.''

''- Reine: Exactly. Never in the world of medicine existed such case like this. It's almost like his nightmares were teleporting him to another reality where time pass faster than the time in our world. Rindou is currently analyzing his brain waves now but he doesn't seem to be having nightmares for now. ''

Katarina nodded in satisfaction and smiled.

''- Katarina: I see... Even so, can we remove that thing from his brain, Reine? The mordern medicine seems to be able to do such thing.''

Reine looked down before taking a deep breath.



''- Reine: Trust us, we tried. While he was sleeping, Rindou tried a delicate operation to remove that thing from his brain but here is the scariest part of all... That thing MOVED like if it was trying to escape from Rindou's hands.''

- Katarina: What...

''Katarina and Lucas could hear to the Analyzer with faces in sheer shock. From that point of view, it was like an alien thing inside of his brain.''

''- Reine: Rindou tried to caught it but it moved too fast around his brain so she decided to not mess with it because one move wrong and Tomas might die instantly. We can't do nothing about this alien-jelly or whatever it is.''​​​​​​



''Lucas clenched his fists in rage. That thing was probably a parasite of Akrak Couteau when they invaded Morte together. No one knows what he had in her stock to use against them.''

''- Lucas: Damn it... Can we visit him now?''

''- Reine: I'm afraid you can't. He is sleeping now and his head was completely closed thanks to Bakta tanks, leaving no scars or even points that he had his skull opened. He need to rest for now but we have to watch over him. We don't know if that thing only give him nightmares... In the worst case, that parasite might even cause him harm when he is awake.''

Katarina, who was holding the photo, used her strength to clench her hands and crumpled the photo.

- Katarina: How is that thing?

Reine put her left hand in her chin and thought about it.

- Reine: Well, it is small, fast, soft, gelatinous and...

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Reine: ... Black.'

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Revelation of Qliphoth's Fleet 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Phenex Airship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Space 

- (???): Fufufufu.

Meanwhile, while some people were starting to get worried with Tomas' situation, the person who put him in that situation felt the darkness falling upon the Rogues even fro thousand kilometers away.

''Yes, Ratatoskr's cew confirmed they lost the location of the Revelation of Qliphoth's fleet but they did not vanish. The truth is the Ratatoskr lost them of their radars because they were using magic reflector spells around their zeppelins, this spell is similar to Fraxinus' Invisible Mode but it don't make their vehicles invisibile as a whole. Instead, it make their vehicles invisible to human radars but not bare eyes. ''



''Right now, the fleet of Revelation of Qliphoth were on space and making their way to Rio de Janeiro without interruptions. ''

''Meanwhile, inside of the Phenex Airship that is the flag ship of this fleet, the Supreme General of Revelation of Qliphoth, that is also known as Black Cult by humans who are aware of their existence, is walking down a long and very well-made hallways of the flag ship while holding an insane laugh, making it look like giggles instead of laughs. The Supreme General is Vira, the same woman who killed Gravik Millian back at Morte.''

''- Vira: So it's starting, huh? It was faster than I thought it would be. Well, works for me, the Black King and the Goddess of Darkness.''

While taking several perverted deep breaths, Vira stopped walking and looked at the window beside her that gave the vision of the planet outside.

''- Vira: Foolish idiots. No matter what they do and no matter what they think, the Blackness eventually will catch them all. The darkness is everywhere. Deep into that darkness peering, long I stood there, wondering, fearing, doubting, dreaming dreams no mortal ever dared to dream before. You all will join me in this dark pit of despair, sickness and cold. No one will come to save you. No one will hear your screams and cries. I really believe that all of us have a lot of darkness in our souls. Anger, rage, fear, sadness. I don't think that's only reserved for people who have horrible upbringings. It really exists and is part of the human condition. I think in the course of your life you figure out ways to deal with that.''

''Suddenly, as Vira was talking to herself a tall old man with dark skin, white hair, red eyes and wearing the outfit of a dark king, approached her with an intimidating aura. That man is the Black King, the King of the Black Army.'' ''- Black King: Vira. Have you felt it?''

The Black King then stood beside Vira while looking at Earth with a menacing glare.

''- Vira: Tomas' corruption? Of course, yes. I was the one made him that way.''

Vira smiled maliciously and put her left hand in her face like a confused rich lady.



- Black King: This is the first stage, right?

''- Vira: Aham. The first stage of the Blackness' corruption starts with a heavy psychological damage. Slowly, Tomas will become one of us by finding his own persona inside of the darkness. The nightmares, hatred and fear inside of him will consume until his persona disappear and new entity is born in his body, mind and soul. He will become paranoid with the world around him, he will start to doubt his most trusted friends and more importantly, he will start to quest his own self.''

''The Black King, unlike Vira, never used his Blackness, something all Black Demons have, to corrupt humans so he had many questions of how the Blackness turn mortals in demons like themselves. It was not mentioned before but the Black King was a human before all of this; thousands years ago, he was said to be the brother of a king from an unknown kingdom in a distant planet from Earth.''

''- Black King: Hum. I assume you have corrupted many people?''

Vira giggled and closed her eyes.

''- Vira: I'm very "experient" you know. Corrupting young men is my favorite hobby.''

Vira was obviously turning her words in something lewd but that does not seem to be true considering her sarcastic tone.

''- Black King: I see, so Tomas Sev will become one of us... And once he becomes one with the Blackness, I'll be able to take over his body and have the power of the Grimoire Heart for myself! This time is coming soon! The body a young and healthy man is really proper to be my vessel! Yes! Everything is going according to my design! Fufuhahahahahaa!!''

''The Black King left laughing like a mad man, leaving Vira alone in front of the window. Kotori snorted as she shrugged her shoulders.''

- Vira: Poor old man...

''Vira looked at the Black King walking away from her with a cruel and robotic smile. She was not happy for him for being able to see that Tomas is being dominated by his dark-self... Instead, she was pitting him for being such pathetic man.''

''- Vira: Do you really thing I'll betray Astaroth King that easily for helping get a mortal body so you can gain a higher-place beside Her? The only person that Astaroth Queen needs is ME. Another idiot trying to get my post will exterminated in the future. ''

''She insane demon girl then started to walk in the opposite direction that the Black King walked. While the high laugh of the Black King could be heard very far away, Vira's laugh was more composed and low like if she was trying to hide her true intentions.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Vira: Well, let him be! One way or another, everyone will fall to me... This is my Celebration of Bagdana!'

<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Novosic Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Manufacturing Progressive Sciences' Research Department 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 

''1 hour later, the scenary changes to Novosic Kingdom... For better words, it changes to the capital of MPS. Novosic Kingdom is long gone, its flag, its history and its culture. There is nothing left. The small and yet powerful nation of Novosic Kingdom ceased to exist at the momen that CM became its "King".''

''Despite the title, CM never considered himself a king as he despise power and authority. If CM was a megalomaniac like Eckidina or the Fallen's Essence he would work hard to keep that country alive but that was not the case. He is scientist not a politician so he was no interest in such nation. Not to mention, the Fallen's Essence lost his interest in this country at the moment Sonia. Even if Novosic is a powerful ally force in KA, it will make no difference if they suddenly disappear.''



''Right now inside of MPS' Research Department, the new human vessel of Unit-CM 130 that is said to be a blonde Canadian scientist, was reading some documents while in his office. He seemed to be so busy that he ignored the existence of the world around him.''

- CM: ..............

''While CM continued reading his papers, the door of the office opened and closed with kindness. A woman had just entered in his office and walked towards his desk, where she put her hands in her back and stared at the blonde-CM without expression. That mature and yet young-looking woman is Lusamine, the former director of Sephira Gastronomics and now lowered to CM's Assistant.''

- Lusamine: I am here as you requested.

''Lusamine had to speak to call his attention as he looked to focused in his own world. Just then, CM noticed her presence there and stopped reading his documents.''



''- CM: Ah, Lusamine! Sorry for calling you from Paris to Novosic. It's may idiot as there are two CMs now.''

''The Cyborg CM mentioned hours ago that a new human CM was going to be transferred to Novosic Kingdom while the Cyborg CM was going be sent to Paris. In other words, there are two CM's now.''

''- Lusamine: I'm aware of that. Artemishia told me that you created a new human vessel for yourself.''

''Lusamine could only admire that human CM. Not only his appearance but even his personality was totally different from the original CM's. This one was a little kind, energetic and somewhat gentle. His voice didn't have that rude tone that CM usually uses to speak with his subordinates.''



''- CM: I see... So Artemishia was finally moved to my unit? My other self in Paris is in need of new assassins and killers beside the mercenaries. He is extremely disappointed with the Zero Numbers for allowing Chronos Empire, Ratatoskr and the Rogues destroy Morte. Of course, Akrak was going to die at some point but we needed that base. I hope Artemishia can take care of the problem.''

''Lusamine for the first time thought she could speak normally with CM... That human appearance really made him less scary and intimidating.''

''- Lusamine: No worries, Artemishia is the 4th Strongest Cyborg of this world. She will not fail. Putting that aside, why I was called here?''​​​​​​



The human CM removed his glasses and lab coat he was wearing and stood up from his chair.

''- CM: I have an important mission for you. Lusamine. ''

After saying that, CM walked towards the window of the office while drinking wine.

''- CM: It's a mission class S+. That means it's a direct mission from my original self, the Unit-CM 130 with Cyborg body. Despite my name as CM, I'm merely a clone so I have to follow his orders. And my duty here in Novosic is to follow his commands until he reaches his master plan.''

Lusamine seated in the sofa beside her and watched CM summoning a hologram of the planet Earth out of nowhere.



- Lusamine: This is...

CM showed her the hologram of Earth and approached her.

''- CM: Lusamine, your mission is not here nor Paris. It's in a more distant place from the hands of MPS. This place is located in China, what was once one of the most powerful nations of this world in both military and economy... ''

''Lusamine was a little confused with that mission before he could even say what is it. China is now a dead land without life, there is only death and destruction there thanks to KA and Ultimate Despair's constant nuclear attacks coming from all sides. Not even China could defend themselves from such situation. Soon, the same would happen with USA but that day was long to happen.''​​​​​​



''- Lusamine: China? I know that Akrak once sent squad of droids there to kidnap civilians to be used her human experiments in Brazil but technically speaking... There is nothing there.''

''CM shook his head with a gentle smile before approaching the hologram and zooming the island of Hainan in China. By terms of geography, it was small compared to other next islands.''

- Lusamine: Hainan?

''CM nodded and extended his hands to put the hologram in her hands. Like if that thing was organic, Lusamine held the hologram in her hands with a curious face.''

''- CM: Not all of China is completely destroyed. Due to Russia and North Korea cutting their bounds with China, the three ended in conflict. Even so, the Chineses are not so stupid, actually, they are the most intelligent nation of this world. 2 decades before this war started, they were already starting to plan they Apocalypse Survival plan which was a plan that would consists in transferring most of the survivors of the main land of China to Hainan where the goverment created.''

Lusamine knew about that plan since she was involved with a grand part of the schemes and secret military operations happening inside of Asia.



''- Lusamine: I know that. At the year of 2019, the Chinese government built a new town in Hainan. This town is called Hengsha. When the WWIII started, the main land of China was bombed from all directions making the nation extremely vulnerable. Because of that, most of its territory was lost due to the radiation so the government had to move the survivors to Hainan. The city is now so densely populated that they had to built a second street level that was built above ground level, on top of an enormous structure called the Pangu. Nicknamed the Jewel of the Yangtze River, it is at the heart of the global augmentation industry, with Tai Yong Medical headquartered within the city. The lower city is divided into three major districts, Daigong, Kuaigan, and Youzhao, with various levels and sublevels. The roof level of the main district is home to the Hung Hua Hotel and The Hive. The Daigong district to the east is the walking path through to the Jiu Schichang District where the LIMB clinic and Alice Garden Pods are located, although there is also a subway train to/from Youzh--!''

Before Lusamine could continue to explain the city of Hengsha in details, CM rose his hand as a signal to stop her from speaking.



''- CM: Okay, okay! That's enough! But... Interesting, you've knowledge of our target. That makes thing easier for me and the Cyborg CM... Indeed the China is so lifeless that they had to move the survivors to Hengsha, causing the city to be overpopulated and it resulted in the government to built a new city upon the ground city... Tsk... Chineses are really amazing... They did it in less than 4 months.''

Lusamine widened her gaze a little when she heard the word "target".

''- Lusamine: Huh? Did you say target?''



CM nodded again but smiled maliciously yet like a gentleman.

''- CM: Yes, our target... And it's final mission, Lusamine. After finishing this quest, CM will finally free you from your post as his secretery and you will return to be director of Sephirah Gastronomics like you were before.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Lusamine could not help herself but to cry in happiness and satisfaction... After many weeks working to CM like a murdering slave, she can finally stop inflicting pain in other humans and return to be that mere director of Sephirah Gastronomics.''

''- Lusamine: R-Really?! I'll be free again?! That makes me so happy... So happy... Thanks... Unit-CM 130...''



''Lusamine was trying to hold her tears but couldn't... Of course she was happy, she was killing children and even pregnant women in the name of CM's twisted ideals of science. Nothing could make her happier than being free from that nightmare. She was never murdered yet she was forced to kill from day to night.''

''- CM: I'm glad you're so excited for you freedom but we have business to take care of. First, let's recall in what we are working. Do you remember that Zoyineian Black Demon that our mercenaries killed weeks ago... If I recall her name was...''

Lusamine remembered the name of that "woman" the Zero Numbers killed and added.

''- Lusamine: Revy. Revy was her name. She was a former rebel from KnightWalker Funeral Parlor but after its downfall, she went hiding for terrorism.''

''Revy was never a terrorist, her goals to destroy KnightWalker Family were genuine. She wanted freedom and justice not more war and violence. Yet, there is nothing that can be done to undo what their superiors, the Moon Terminator Company, did at the time of the war. It was because of MTC the KFP was saw as terrorist and extremist rebels.''



''- CM: Ah, yes. Revy. That's her name. Well, continuining where we stopped. After some studies and research, the Cyborg CM could use the heart of Revy that was removed by Yuuki Terumi and Vergil during their battle. The hearts of the Zoyineian is the source of their power and is what makes them ageless, in other words, the Zoyineian demons are immortals once they discover their true power.''

''The point he was trying to reach is that CM has been studying the heart of Revy that Terumi and Vergil removed from her body. Due to Terumi's immortality curse, her heart still beating and she still alive even after being cut to pieces.''

''- Lusamine: Zoyineian demons... I never heard about them before but CM continued speaking about while I was during my work. What exactly are those demons? Creatures from Hell?''

''CM giggled and put his hands in his back like a military officer. Lusamine was extremely curious now because she took interest in those Zoyineian-Black Demons from the time that CM mentioned it weeks ago.''



''- CM: Indeed, there are demons that comes from Hell in this world, Lusamine... But the Zoyineian Black Demons are not demons born from evil spirits or negative energy. The Zoyineian-Black Demons are like artificial humans born from pure quantum energy. To become a Zoyineian-Black Demon you have to be in direct contact with their energy. After some historical studies, I discovered the MTC and even the KnightWalker Family were perfomating human experiments with something called Tech of the End. This Tech of the End was the source of all Zoyineian-Black Demons but after some conflicts that results in the death of millions, the Tech of the End was destroyed and the Zoyineian-Black Demons disappeared. ''

Lusamine immediately remembered something important...

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Lusamine: The battle of Ward Walker 24 in Tokyo 3 years ago...

CM closed his eyes and walked towards the window. ''- CM: Yes, the battle that happened in the Ward Walker 24 in Tokyo 3 years ago... That battle marked the final conflict between KnightWalker Family and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor. It not only ended that civil war but ended the era of the rise of the Zoyineian-Black Demons. Due to the censorship of Global Pact Defense, the details and what truly happened in that base are unknown but according to my calculations, it was there where the Zoyineian-Black Demons fell and went into extinction.''

With an evil grin, the lighty and good aura around CM became more and more darker.

''- CM: But how the Zoyineian-Black Demons died and their race came to an end. That does not matter to me because I only care for their power and potential. They are an incredible specimen worthy of studying and knowing. Just by case, the Unit-CM 130 already knew the existence of those demons even long before he came to Earth so he knows clearly how to manipulate their power. Using Petras Diamonds from the planet Kaash, we can turn the energy of the Zoyineian-Black Demons in an organic virus. Isn't that amazing?''

''Lusamine was trying to understand what was the connection between the Zoyineian-Black Demons with Hengsha. Of course, she was clearly knowing every meaning of his words but not the connection between those two different matters.''

''- Lusamine: It's impressive... I guess... But what I have to do with it?''



''- CM: Ahh... Yes. The truth is, it's the first time we did something so good like this. Turning abstract energy in organic cells. Hmm... This is what I call amazing. We want to test them. Its potential to become a perfect weapon. Right now, Lusamine, we have 200 VTOLs transporting some missiles filled with those virus and are being transported to Paris, where they will pass under inspection and dispatched... Lusamine, your final mission is to take the lead of the VTOL squad and bomb Hengsha to turn all population of that small and disgusting island into mindless Zoyineian Demons.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Lusamine: What... '

''Lusamine widened her eyes in sheer terror... She was not expecting THAT to be her final mission to finally gain freedom again. That shock was so deep that the world around her went black and white, making her dizzy.''

''- CM: The VTOLs will fly above the island from the North and drop heavy missiles of gas Into the main town and its borders. Tha Black Gas shall spread across the island in less than 4 hours if the VTOLs hit their right target.''

CM continued speaking but Lusamine seemed to be so impacted that her eyes were lifeless.



''- Lusamine (think): *Why this is happening to me? I really have to kill millions to be free again? I'm going to low myself to this point?*''

Like if he was reading her mind, CM gave a pitful smile to Lusamine and answered her.

''- CM: Yes, you will. There is no one more reliable than you do to the job. This is your moment to shine, Lusamine. What is on that island are the last remnants of the China's history... But with the chaos across the world, no one will ever notice them. No one will come to save them. No one will miss their existence. No one will ever remember them... This is why I choose them as our targets. They are isolated from the world, and like zebras out of their flock, they will die by the claws of the predators. This is how humans are... Alone, they are easy preys.''

''Lusamine fell in her knees and cried... This time, it was not tears of happiness but tears of sadness and confusion. Right now, there are many things happening in her head. So many that she can't even control her emotions and behavior. She could swear she was hearing the screams of pain and cries of hundreds people she killed before while serving CM's cause.''



''- Lusamine: No... No... N-Not this... I'm going insane! MAKE IT STOP!!!''

Seeing that Lusamine was probably going to refuse his orders, CM pointed a gun to her head while she cried on the floor.

''- CM: What? Do you expected me to be different from the original CM? I noticed that in your eyes when you saw me. I were acting like if you were speaking to another person; so energetic, so calm and yet so happy... Happy to be finally free from that bastard... Fufufufu... It was useless, Lusamine. I'm CM. I am him but not at the same time. We share the same memories but not the same body. Yet we share the same ideals and goals. Our dearest wish is the same. Nothing will change that, not even if we are in different bodies--I gave you my orders, it's up to you to follow them. If you refuse, I'm afraid I have to put a bullet in your head because you know too much of our operation to live.''



''CM slowly walked towards her and had the gun pointed right at her skull. With difficulty, Lusamine got in her knees and stood up. After some struggle, she clenched her fists until her nails pierced her palms and started to bleed. Her strength seemed to be back to normal but her senses were too confused to think in a right answer... Even so...''

- Lusamine: I'll do it.

''... Her human flaws are working and she is only thinking in herself like any other human. Her life for other millions she don't even know.''

''- Lusamine: I'll do it... I'll bomb that island and turn all of them into whatever you want... I'll destroy the last of the Chinese, crush them like bugs and let you and your fucking disgusting group do whatever with them. Men, women, children and even animals... I don't care anymore. I'll put myself and the love for my life in front of everything.''

With an amused smile, CM lowered his gun and stared at Lusamine in excitement.

''- CM: Oh? This is your true face? I like those eyes. Your eyes are now just like mine... Tell me, Lusamine. For what you're fighting for?''

''Lusamine bit her lips and sharpened her eyes. Unlike a few seconds ago, her eyes were dull, lifeless and sad... But now, they were filled with wrath and hatred. Her eyes were similar to CM's eyes.''

- Lusamine: 'JUSTICE! TRUTH! SCIENCE! SUPERIOTY! POWER! AND PEACE!'

''Lusamine punched the wall beside her until her hands started to bleed. ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG!] [BANG!] [BANG!] 

''Again, again, again and again, Lusaine unleashed all of her hatred she gained over these few weeks under CM's group. Seeing that, the human CM giggled while his eyes started glowing red in inhumanity.''

- CM: You're just like me after all...



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: ... And like that "woman" too. ''

Part 4 - All Shall be Stained in ͉͆B̯͝ḻ̎a̟͋c̯̊ķ̀!͔̐
<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> KnightWalker Supreme HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

- The Fallen: [Tell me the situation, Eckidina.]

''In the suite room of the top floor in the KnightWalker Supreme HQ located at the west side of Paris, the Fallen's Essence sat down while sighing. He raised his chin while slightly holding his throne with his skeletic hands.''

''Right now, the thing that the Fallen's Essence was looking at was a bundle of documents bound together with a clip while Eckidina was in front of him holding a tech-pad with an annoyed face. It was suppose to Eckidina be seated right there, in that throne and not him. In addition, he was taking over her post being seated in the seat of the KnightWalker Director inside of the KnightWalker Supreme HQ.''

- Eckidina: You know this is my seat, right?

''- The Fallen: [Yes, I do. But I don't care.]''

The Fallen sharpened his demonic eyes until Eckidina let out a sigh and admited defeat.

''- Eckidina: I sent a squad of agents to the Sea Base of my family but Soda Kazuichi obviously resisted and we had to open fire. But yet, the greenhorn escaped and my forces are chasing him right now. His current location is the abandoned Slum of KnightWalker Family and are making his way to Paris... Stupid.''

''Eckidina was not being arrogant when calling Soda as stupid. If he was being chased by the KnightWalker Family then he need to go away from the center of power of the organization and not enter on it. However, Soda had reasons for it; it's the only place he can find a hideout to lost them. If he decides to take his way in the highways he will be caught in no time.''



''- The Fallen: [He is not stupid, he is trying to lose you on your own town. I intelligent decision actually. The highways can be easily blocked and will be caught in no time.]''

''The Fallen, despite, his calm, was clearly disappointed with Soda and Tanak for turning against him. But this treason caused him to focus a little more on the Ultimate Despair for being a small organization compared to KnightWalker and other organizations KA faction.''

''- Eckidina: I hope you learned a lesson and will deal with Junko a little more. I'm just doing my part in the deal, I'm not responsible for their actions or thinkings. Jummko is idiot and a mindless bitch of despair. She is a mastermind and intelligent but her skills faded when this war started. I guess right now she is masturbating somewhere watching Godom Empire slaughtering children and women in larbor camps.''



''And she was right... Since the WWIII began, Junko went into hiding and did not make contact with anyone besides Mukuro Ikusaba, her twin sister. She was enjoying this war with her best.''​​​​​​

''- The Fallen: [I admit you're right. Junko became careless since her pact with that Michael Langdon ended. She shows no care for my plans nor doing her part anymore. However, she is very useful when we call her attention... Aki Honda was like that too. Do you remember her?]''

''Aki Honda was the Mafusa Gang that Eckidina hired to attack Tenguu City months ago, during the night when the WWIII began. She was killed by Katarina when she murdered Eugen Katsuragi in cold-blood.''

''- Eckidina: Ahh... I remember her. Dude, it's been almost half a year since I last spoke about her. Indeed, Aki Honda already had contracts with me with her drug and weapon business but she never made her part in the deal because she seemed to enjoy her work killing civilians more than pleasing me. I don't blame her.''

''- The Fallen: [You don't blame anyone because you can show sympathy for those who are liek you. But I'm not you. Anyone working for me shall do their part in the contract. If they don't, it's the same as treason or betraying me.]''



Eckidina couldn't hold back her smile and placed her hands on her mouth.

''- Eckidina: Kukuku... Do you plan to punish Junko for not making her part in the pact?''

The Fallen looked at the roof before standing up.

''- The Fallen: [I'm thinking very seriously about it... Instead of killing Junko with my own hands, why we don't just set up a stage for her to be useful for the last time? I doubt that she would be loyal forever, she is manipulative bitch who wants to make both allies and enemies suffer in her own pain. A complete amoral masoquist. It's actually a surprise that she was able to serve me and Michael without turning her back on both of us for a long time.]''

''The Fallen replied without leaving any gap in between. Finding the Fallen quite weird, Eckidina used the hand that was placed on her mouth, and covered her face before laughing.''

''- Eckidina: Haha... For me it's ok. I don't see her being useful in whatever we do from ahead. We have Heis now who can easily use the Black Army to do the job of Ultimate Despair. Right?''

''The staff the Fallen was holding almost broke when Eckidina said those words. He was holding it so tight that some smokes of magic energy came out of the staff.''



''- The Fallen: [No. Playing or manipulating the Blackness is a taboo and Heis had a direct contract with Astaroth King to be able to use those powers. Once someone manipulate the Blackness that is part of Astaroth King, this person eventually is doomed to die at some point. That woman had it coming... Anyway, Eckidina, I'm leaving for a while. You will stay and be responsible for the police chase of Soda Kazuichi. Bring him alive. Junko may not be useful anymore but the Ultimate Despair members still can be of some uses.]''

Eckidina nodded with a lazy expression as the Fallen simply vanished in the darkness of Eckidina's office.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Eckidina: For how long do you plan to play with him, Astaroth?

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom's Military Base 

Meanwhile in the military base of Godom Empire located in the border between the nation and China in the high mountains of ice, a person with black cloak and white mask was seated on the top of one of the many Anti-Air cannons of the base while looking at the horizon of cold and ice...

That man is the Unknown Godom Figure, a mysterious person who serves the Emperor Tathagata Killer as a General of the ground forces of Godom and keeps a close relationship with Chinatsu, the daughter of the emperor.

-  Crow: ....................



[- Narrator: Calling "Godom Hooded Figure" is kinda annoying considering it is a long name so he will be called as Crow due to his Doctor Plague's mask that is similar to the face of a raven and wears black outfit.]

With lifeless eyes behind the mask, Crow stared at the horizon in peace and calm but something inside of his mind was keeping his distracted from enjoying that moment without humans nearby to bother him.

''- Crow: May I ask why you're stalking me? It's creepy.''

The reason why he felt uncomfortable was because there was a male presence behind staring at his back like some creepy stalker.

''- (???): I was found out... Oh well!''

''From behind the giant cannon of plasma, a tall clown stepped out of the shadows and smiled like a psychopath. It was indeed Kefka Palazzo who is said to be one of the strongest Cyborgs of the world and serves Chinatsu.''



''- Kefka: I was surprised when I saw you here so I decided to watch your human side instead of scaring you! ''

The clown then stepped forward and stood beside Crow while the wind shook his blonde hair.

''- Crow: You scared me even more staring at my back like some perverted trash. Tell me what brought you here? So far away from capital where sore losers like you live in comfort.''

''There are some conflicts between the Godom's army from the capital and outside. While the main forces of outside the capital defend their nation in harsh condictions the forces of capital are well paid, have better equipaments and have all support of the government to protect them. You can consider them as children of urban and rural areas fighting who have the best toys.''



''- Kefka: You're so awful. I did not say nothing about that old fight. But yeah, I have bring news for you, my friend. It's about your old enemy. ''

"..!!!"

Because of his calm and cold personality, Crow jumped a little in surprise but not that much to be noticed by normal people.

''- Crow: My enemy, huh? So that means after 12 years Astaroth King is moving again?''

''Kefka nodded with a smile. Despite the facts were not revealed yet, Crow shares a history with this so-called Astaroth King who still mysterious entity to everyone. Only a few people in the world knows about the existence of Revelation of Qliphoth, the Witch Cult as a whole are aware of their existence and only Kefka and Crow known they exist in their world.''

''- Crow: So the feeling I felt was not a lie. What happened?''

Crow already knew the Blackness was increasing in the world, even after the Blast that was caused by Akrak Couteau's Hands of Apocalypses.

''- Kefka: Saudi Arabia... Three major cities next to the capital are completely under a tsunami of blood. 9,000,000 deaths confirmed and 7,000,000 are missing. The tsunami of blood is making its way to Turky and Godom Empire's East border.''



''- Crow: And our spies? I heard the central army had a plenty of them inside of Saudi Arabi.''

''Crow had many questions but Kefka answered them all with no problems. ''

''- Kefka: They are dead. We tried to make contact with them but we had no response. The high-rank generals are thinking this might be a new super weapon of Sovietic Union; some red liquid that can't be stopped. But it turns out to be something much worse---All people getting devoured by the river of blood are becoming zombies.''

Crow was very familiar with Astaroth King since he has been fighting them for a long time while serving the Godom Empire.



''- Crow: This must be one of those scenaries where humans can do nothing. To think Astaroth would act now, after so many years. Honestly, I'm not surprised, Astaroth King becomes stronger when feeding of the negative emotions of humans and this war feed her more than anything else. Stupid humans.''

''The reason why Crow joined Godom Empire was to have enough sources to fight the Revelation of Qliphoth in his own way. Asut turns out, he is not a mage so joining Witch Cult is out of question.''

''- Kefka: As long I have fun I don't care if this world ends a nuclear war or in a river of blood! Both options are FUNNY! ''

''While Kefka was laughing like a mad man, Crow closed his eyes and put his finger in his forehead. This unknown man have the ability to foresee the future. It's because of this ability that Godom Empire was able to find La Folia Rihavein in Tenguu City first than everyone else during the hunt for her.''

In his mind, several images of things that would happen in the future could be seen.

''- Crow: Be quiet now. I need to focus.''

Crow's Prevision 1


<p style="text-align:center;">' - Crow: [Humans fools... Fools! They really destroyed themselves like Astaroth King foresaw before me] '

Crow's Prevision 2̯̠͚̺͎̊̚͘̕̕͠ͅ


<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Crow: [Godom will conquer USA? This is new. I never foresaw i--No wait!]'

Crow's P̼̮̮͍͉͌͑̓́̏̚ͅr̘͕̪͈͖̐̍̋͊̔̈́ͅẹ̮͈͖̟̭̽̅̊̃̕͝v̳̮̱̲̬̲͒̀̈́̐̽͠i̜̖̝͈͒̍̉̋̒͜͜͝s̟͙̜͈͍̥̈̑̍̏̈́̇i͇̠̱͇͍̬͌͗̔͆̚͝o̫̺̞͇̤̠̾̾̓́̽̇n̨͕͖̲̗̟̄͛́̾̔͠ ̛͔̝̪͍̩̋͊̒͋͠3 ?????


<p style="text-align:center;">' - Crow: [No wait... The timeline changed?! What the hell are those things?! The timeline just changed... Just now! That's impossible! If the war was suppose to end with the victory of Godom than for Astaroth to rise--No! Unless if Astaroth acted now that means the future was altered. I never saw this happens before.] '

===Ć̷̢̙̼͔͔̪͛̔̌͊̇r̵̦̰̪̫̞̰͊̿̀́̾͝o̵̟͔̠̪̬̞̔̄̄̀͗͠w̷͍̦̬̮̮͇̆̓̏͒͑͠'̵̨͚̺͓̩̞͊̂̓̒̀͝s̷̛̛͓̲͎̞͚̠̒̇͐̋ ̸̩͔̹̮̦͓́͑̓̍̈́̕P̶̪͈̩͖̮̜̄̀̿͌̏̆r̷͚͎̻̻̮̝̄͆̄̈́́͝e̷͉͙̖̲͖͚̋́̒̀́͌v̷̞̖̬̟̙̓̃͛̏̉̕͜i̶̢̧̡̛̺̙͚̽̌̀̎̈s̸͍̞̣̞͕̞͌͂̈̏̿͝i̸͍͓̳̹̜̔̔̾̀̈́̈́ͅo̴̢̨̯̩̱̣͒̔͋͊͆͠n̷̘̮̟͙̩̠̋͊͑͘͘̚ ̸̦̘̗͕̮̺͑̊̉̍̄͝4̶̛̰͙͖̳̹̠̇̊̾̈̂4̴̱̖̼̯̱̆͋̌́̊̂͜4̸̢̪͚̝̫̟̓͂̆̒̄̚4̶̨͇̗̤̄̏̀͘͘͜͝ͅ4̴̨̣̳̤͇̐͊͒̈͂́͜4̸̗̟̝͚͈̲͐̋̑̅̔́===



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Crow: [This is the vision of a Cyborg from Godom Empire in space, right? Tha-That is Earth? Why it so red? It makes looks like that day during the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom.] '

===A̶̧̡̢̲̺̬͛̾̏̅̕̕l̴̨̲̩̦͖̜̀̌̎̓̀̕l̴̛͖̺̻̰̅̐͂̐̈͜ͅ ̷͍͚̬͎̙̲͗̔͐̈́͗́S̵̞̙̭͉͖̣̾̃͊͐̀̿h̸̲̖̫̜̘̓̈́̀̿͌̕ͅa̴͍̰͎̗͔͇̽̒̑͗͠͝l̶̦̬͍͔̯͚͋͐̂́̽͘l̸̛̤͔̹̭̹͑̈́̓̒͘ͅ ̵̙͓̼̟́͊̀́̓͜͝ͅB̴̞̦̰͓͈̪̐͗̎̽̿͝e̵̮̝̣̲̱͓͆̓͋́͊̿ ̵̞̖͈̲̰̭̍̽͑̔͋̚Ş̷͉͎͈̣̋̅̔̈̋͠ͅt̴͚̬͚̥̬̜́̂̽̐͒̈́a̷̭̗̗̖̹͖̓̒̓̅͗͘î̸̭̦͚͎̗͔̓̀̂̂͒n̴͔̜̩͉̯͖͆͂̏̄̐̈́ë̴̮̰͙͕̯͙͂̃̏͗͆d̶̡̯̘̻̳͓͂̀̌̓̆̈ ̷͖̮̙͍͙̐̐̔͛͊̄͜į̸̯͓͇̜̘̇̑͆̐͊̚ñ̴̛̝̜̼̬̖̩̒͐͊̕ ̵̨̧̥͖̬̯̌̇̿̐͊̿B̶̺̻̳̘̻͍̀̓̍̎͝͠l̸̥͔̭̬̦̯͛̃͊͆̀̕a̸͖̳͖̭͙̪̽̆̊̒͊̓ć̶̙̳̦̣͉͎̅̈́̔͘̕k̸̨̛͉̭͕̰̫̀̔̈́͘k̷͉͔̫̮̲̼̐̑̋̈́̔̿k̴̛̠͈͓̝̭̤͆̓̑̏͘k̸͈̳͎͈̯͍̿̈́̓̓̑͘k̵̛̥͉̣̳̬̹̔͒̆͘͠k̵̨̟̱̠͍̤̒͑̏̅̽͝ḳ̷̗̲͙͎̀̅͐̊̚͜͝k̴̡̥̟͉̞̅̿̃̅̾͝ͅķ̷̹̟͉̳͙́̄̀̉̒͝k̸̥̼͓̟͔̭̔̀͊̐͋͝ḳ̸̝̺͚̲̜̑̍͆͋̊͊k̴͔͍̜̤̼̗͛̐̇̂̑̑ḱ̴̟̬̠̞͇̮̒̈́̈͘͘k̸̬͉̳̭̫̩͆̏̉̓́͝k̸͖͎̘̳̪͔̇̌̊̂̀͝ķ̶͇̝̱̗͔̿̓͛̇͘͝k̷̢̙̦͍̦̱̓́̄̽̑̕k̵̨̩̹̬̠̈̂̆̄́===



Suddenly, as the images were passing by without warning, Crow's mind was filled with the image of a eldrich monster made of darkness and several eyes in front of flames.​​​​​​

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Crow: This is... Astaroth? '

''The dark figure standing on the middle of the flames was the shadow of Astaroth King who is said to be God or Goddess of Revelation of Qliphoth. However, something was odd. The place where Crow was had a temperature and even a ground for him to touch.''

''- Crow: [My body... I have a physical body?!]''

''Soon, the voice of Crow stopped echoing. Soon, his voice began sound normal like if he was on the real world. Once he noticced he could move, Crow removed his mask and looked around.''

- Crow: Where I am?

''Despite Crow removed his white mask, his face continued hidden behind the darkness of his cloak. After a long time looking around, he noticed he was in a another dimension covered with fire and red smoke. On the floor many corpses of humans could be seen, men, women and children.''

- Crow: This is another dimension?

''Astaroth King, that unknown shadow standing on the middle of the flames, continued there looking at the infinite dimension filled with corpses and fire. Since it was looking at the other side, Astaroth didn't notice Crow behind it.''

- Astaroth: .....................

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Suddenly, without warning or even making sounds, everything around Crow faded to black. Absolutely everything, even the fire, the corpses and Astaroth King disappeared in complete darkness. The sounds of fire cracking the bones of dead people stopped. Everything faded in an instant, the sound that echoed on the air when everything disappeared was the sound of a lamo breaking.''

''Despite that, not everything was in complete darkness, the skies were shining and bright like never. That vision was beautiful, there was no place on Earth that you can see the night-sky like this. Nowhere to be found.''

- Crow: I can't see nothing...

''Crow looked at his hands and could see nothing. The ground was in complete darknes but the sky was bright and beautiful. Right now, Crow accidentally entered in a new dimension using his Prevision abilities. However, he is not entirely inside of that dimension, only his soul is there. ''



''His body and mind continue on Earth and the reason why he entered in that dimension is unknown. Even him seems to be not aware of how he entered there.''

''After looking at his north, he could see several red eyes looking around from the darkness. It seems they had no point of view and were looking at random directions. However, after one minute looking at those eyes, they suddenly stopped and looked at their left for a very long time.''

- Crow: !!!!

''Despite Crow was trying to keep low profile to not be noticed by Astaroth or whatever was there, he felt a cold wind coming from all directions like if he was inside of a room with the temperature below 10 degrees. The eyes continued looking at the darkness of their left side for several minutes until a loud female voice broke the scary silence between the creature and Crown.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- (???): HELLO?! MOTHER?!! WHERE I AM?!!'

''The voice was so loud that even Crow had a little jump scare and looked at the darkness to see a woman tied up in a chair. He could swear she was not there until a few 5 seconds ago. Despite he was on darkness, he could see her clearly like if there a bright light around her on the darkness. After taking a good look at that girl, Crow could immediately recognize that young woman that seemed to be around 16 and 18-years old.''

''- Crow (think): *THAT GIRL! IMPOSSIBLE! SHE IS... SHE IS...!*''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Crow (think): *... AKI HONDA!* ''

''Crow is cold like ice but was enough to break his character. He was in a dimension he didn't know about. He don't know where he is. He has no clue why Aki Honda is there and has no knowledge of what was those creature with countless red eyes. Odd enough, Aki Honda was considered oficially dead almost half a year ago. She was killed by Katarina Couteau in a building during the invasion of Mafusa Gang to Tenguu City.''



''- Crow (think): *But how... She is dead!*''

''Also, it's not strange to Crow know Aki Honda. She was once a direct ally of Eckidina KnightWalker in illegal and criminal activities in the black market of the Underworld of Crime. So, considering she was once an ally of Eckidina, she had direct business with Godom Empire with Mafusa Gang selling weapons and drugs to their cartels and mercenaries. ''

''Crow is very familiar with Aki Honda but never encountered her before face-to-face. In addtion, Crow was one of the first people to be noticed about her death as she worked to Mafusa Gang as their transporter of weapons, a kind of messager of crime but when she dies the Godom Empire cut traces with the criminal group for calling attention of Chronos Empire.''

''- Aki: LET ME OUT!! SOMEONE CUT THOSE FUCKING CHAINS!! DAMN IT!!''

''Despite Aki Honda was shining in the darkness, she seemed to not see Crow nor the red eyes staring at her. It was almost like those two were invisible to her eyes. And that was right, Aki Honda was only seeing darkness and could not even see her body much like Crow.''

''With several rude and obscene words, Aki Honda tried to free herself from that chair but without sucess. After 2 minutes of struggle, the chains suddenly were cut off by something and she had freedom to move her body again. After she stood up, the red eyes looking at her from darkness closed and disappeared in the infinite blackness of that dimension. Meanwhile, Crow continued watching over that show of horror without being noticed by the creature and Aki Honda.''

''At every angle there was nothing, sounds, people, any ligh ... Nothing. The only thing that filled that supposed place where she was was a freezing cold. She spent minutes in silence, and also without thinking of anything. She was in total shock, until... echoing footsteps erupted in that place she was. It had the sounds of high heels shoes that popped at every step.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> [TAC] [TAC] [TAC] 

''- (???): Wow, I've been waiting for you for a long time! I thought you'd be here early. Lovely daughter of Astaroth!''



''A female's voice echoed as loudly as the sound of her footsteps. In reaction Aki Honda turned her body around in all angles, looking for the owner of that voice, and yet all she could see was darkness... And as if it was being illuminated as it came out of a dark place, a woman came out of nowhere. Aki Honda's eyes shone when she saw that woman.''

''An extremely beautiful woman whose appearance would make even a Goddess jealous. She was very tall, she probaly had 1,80 meters and was showing off an aura of coldness and darkness around her like if the blackness of the surroudings were being sucked by her body. She had a short black and shining black hair similar to a emo girl. She also had grey empty eyes like if she was dead and was using a red lipstick. Not to mention, her skin was extremely white to the point of being pale and white like snow.''

''She was wearing a very tight black and short dress that was almost glued in her skin. Her dress also showed to be backless, exposing some scars in her back that had a giant red tattoo of a red chinese dragon. Her dress also had a large cross on the center between her large breats and stomach. She was using a black and red choker around her neck that seemed to be inspired in a gothic lolita's. She seemed to be wearing red gloves and was using BDSM boots with thighhighs. It was almost like if she came out of a gothic porn movie.''

- Aki: M-M...

''Speechless, Aki Honda blushed in happiness when she saw that woman. It was almost like she was her salvation standing on the middle of all that darkness.''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Aki: MOTHER! ''

''Whoever is that woman, she was referred as "mother" by Aki Honda. Curiously, she had a complete difference appearance of Aki Honda. And by extension she looked just 3 or 4 years older than Aki Honda to be her mother. For a moment, Crow thought he was in a dream but everything he felt there was more than real.''



- Aki: 'MOTHER! I WAS WAITING FOR YOU!! LISTEN! THAT UGLY FUCKING RETARDED WITH RED HAIR SENT ME TO THIS PLACE IN COLD BLOOD WHILE I WAS TRYING TO RUN! IT HURT SO MUCH! SO MUCH! MOTHER! I'M NOT DEAD, RIGHT? SO CAN I RETURN THERE TO KILL HER! I WANT TO SQUEEZE HER HEART WHILE SHE ALIVE AND DESTROY THAT BEAUTIFUL FACE UNTIL HER JAW BREAKS!'

''Like a small kid trying to call the attention of her mother, Aki Honda cried in the breasts of that woman while hugging her... Strange enough, Katarina killed Aki Honda almost half year ago but she there speaking like if that happened yesterday. In addition, it was not Katarina who murdered her but Elesis for brutally ending the life of Eugen in front of her, causing her to into Despair Event Horizon and awakening Elesis whom brutally killed Aki Honda. ''

Moreover, Aki Honda don't seems to know she was killed by Katarina and think she was just sent to another dimension, much like Crow who is standing there, thought of the same.

After several minutes crying in her chest, the woman that was referred as "mother" did not say any word and only continued to look at Aki Honda with a pitful expression like if she was really sorry for her but was also giving the expression she was disappointed with something.

- Aki: Mother?



''After Aki noticed her mother didn't say nothing, he looked at her face and noticed she was looking at her forehead with a sad expression before pushing Aki Honda away without warning. Despite her quite fragile appearance, her push caused Aki Honda to be pushed 15 meters away from her.''

Soon afterwards, the gothic woman looked at other side, avoiding to see Aki Honda's face.

''- Aki: W-Why... WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!''

''Aki clenched her fists as she spoke, shouting at the woman who dared to look at her straight in the yes. Dominated by her spoiled wrath of being rejected by her mother, Aki Honda thought of killing her right there.''

''- Aki: Ok! Ok! If you reject me then I'll CRUSH YOUR FUCKING HEAD!!!''



''But before her sadistic state took control of her actions she was interrupted by a feeling that was similar to the one she felt when she was killed by the hands of Elesis on Earth. When she tried to take an offensive position, she noticed her body was getting dry. Her meat and blood were disappearing out of nowhere... However, strange enough, only Aki Honda was seeing that while the Mother and Crow saw that she was in perfect conditions. Somehow, she was stuck inside of an illusion.''

- Aki: NO! NO! NO! MAKE IT STOP!!

While holding her lifeless hands, the unknown woman smiled, but not in a frightening way, but in a comforting gentleness.

Aki Honda's eyes start to water in sheer horror as she tried to push the skin of her body to cover that horrible arm.

''As much as without her arm, she still felt like she was had her both arms right there but could not control them. Of course, she was in an illusion. Her heart seemed to want to come out through her mouth, and if she still had a bladder, she'd be all pissed off by now.''

''- Aki: I... I... I... I... I...''

Aki Honda gathered up any sign of strength that was still inside of her and she screamed in the ridiculously feminine voice that she never used before in her entire life.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Aki: I DIED?!



''Aki Honda continued to look at her hands in sheer shock while the unknown woman walked a little further and stopped a few feet away from her "daughter". ''

''- Mother: Calm down, lovely and cute Aki Honda. Here is not your death.''

''Her voice sounded like a sexy dominatrix that you can only find in BDSM films. It was mature, cold and somewhat attractive voice that had the tone of a relaxed and composed woman.''

''- Mother: Actually, you're here because I felt comfortable talking to you, Aki Honda. You see, this is the place where all lost souls like you go... A small universe similar to Purgatory. It is dark and cold I know but I can manipulate it according to my free will. You are not the first person who comes here. This is the place that I safe for all my followers who formed a blood pact with me and failed to fullfill their duties or rejected me. I bring 900,000 people per hour here. You're just one of these poor souls but since you're special I'll take my time dealing with you. This is what happens to those who fail the Queen of Qliphoth and Goddess of the Mortals.''



''Before Aki could think of an answer she was interrupted by the Mother, who revealed to be Astaroth King herself. The "King" title was really only a façade. The truth is leader of Revelation of Qliphoth is indeed a woman, a Goddess, a Queen and at the same time, the Princess of the Blackness.''

''- Astaroth: You are in your spirit form, your soul. Your physical body was completely destroyed by that cao-called Red Haired Demon in the Living World. And let me tell you: unfortunately, your soul reflects who you really are. And what you see in your hands, is only a small part of who you truly are. An empty, ugly, thin and rotten person... Fufufu. I take blame on this as well since I rised you to be in this way...''

''- Aki: MOTHER! WE DON'T HAVE TIME TO SPEAK! SENT ME BACK TO THE EARTH AND I CAN KI--!''

''As Aki Honda tried to reach her mother's ears with a loud voice but innocent smile, Astaroth's expression changed to something that showed pity and disgust. ''

''- Astaroth: Oh boy... Hahaha! I forgot to tell you Aki but the time in this dimension is a little messed up... For example, you're here for only 3 minutes but in the real world you came it's been 5 months since you died. Funny, no? When you play video games the time pass faster, right? Happens everytime when I'm playing League of Legends!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Aki: WHA--?!

''The gentle and attractive smile in the face of Astaroth faded showing what she truly felt for Aki Honda. Indeed, it was not revealed so far but Astaroth is indeed the person who rised Aki Honda to be a monster but in a certain way, it was not Astaroth who taught Aki Honda to kill children and betray her to join Eckidina in her insane quest for war.''

".................."



''Astaroth turned around and let out a pitful sigh. After noticing Aki Honda was looking at the floor with dead fish eyes, she slightly turned her head and smiled maliciously.''

''- Astaroth: Ahhh... Crap... What are the demons that wander in another dimension of the Earth, compared to these things I see here? Humans... So disgusting, wicked, dirty and repulsive. They destroy all creation, defile secret temples for their greed, cause deaths and suffering for stupid things like religion, save people expecting something else in exchange, brutally rape women and children, take the lives of defenseless people for no reason, destroy beautiful forests for profit, backstab those who loves them to most for money and drugs... Aki Honda... I trained you to become the worst I hate in mankind yet I endured living with you because I saw you as my daugher. Unlike that old man and others of his bunch of whatever, I truly hate humans because they are sinners. I love the creation of the gods but I hate their greatest failure: you and all of your race. Trust me, I don't like sending people to Hell because I hate this job: I see countless faces of mortal sinners without salvation and I see how they never change their ways... Always committing the same mistakes over and over again... But YOU! Aki Honda! I think you would LOVE my job, sending souls to Hell, being immortal, having power over darkness and death to have fun, cause random deaths and wars for no reason just to keep yourself amused. This is what humans would do If I decided to give them my powers and role to keep balance between Life and Death. It's painful for me to see how this world is full of people like YOU! Flat idiots without personality and little of ideologies to show sympathy.''

''She spoke a humorous way like if she was joking with Aki Honda'ss situation, smiling like a sarcastic normal girl most of the time. Finally the panic that engulfed Aki Honda was fading .. And after a few minutes looking at that smiling human face, she was able to relax a little. ''



''- Aki: Why? I thought you cared for me... I did SO MANY THINGS FOR YOU!!''

The despair was replaced with sadness, pure shock of discovering her own mother, who turns out to be Astaroth Queen herself, never loved Aki Honda because is a human.

''- Astaroth: Hmmmm... Ahh! Yes, you sure did! Oh boy! I still remember when we went to that amusement park to have fun in Sleepy Hollow! I bought a old lolipop and I had to vomit all night! But then, you found a small kitten on the way back home and you broke its legs simply because it was an animal inferior to humans. You see, Aki... I love animals, plants, rocks, the sky, the clouds, insects, fish, water, salt, the sea, the rivers, vulcanos, magma... I love ALL OF THE CREATIONS. But then humans like you come and destroy it... You don't know how much I started to hate you when you killed that poor kitten. Actually, I never loved you from the beginning--After all, you're a human and nothing will change the fact you were not only full of flaws but evil by nature. All humans are. Every time I say it some God or Angel comes and say: "humans are flawed but they are good people--Bla bla bla bla bla--There are innocent people among them--Bla bla bla bla bla--There some humans who are kind and gentle--Bla bla bla bla"... In the end humans are full of flaws and a few ones between 20 billions will make no difference they are cruel and deserved to be destroyed.''



''And as if sensing that Aki Honda was losing her despair, she changed her expression to something serious, and after those minutes without speaking... She spoke coldly and started to lose her human traces. Her eyes were now glowing red, two goat horns came out of herr head and her ears were now sharp like elves'.''

''- Astaroth: Ah dude! I have the duty to please your butt! The butt you don't have P͈͑Í͖G̥̊!̤͌!̺̕''

''Her wrods gave Aki Honda an unimaginable tension despite she was still speaking in a humurous way similar to a joker's. But then... Her voice became louder and more demoniac. So demoniac that it echoed all across that dark and cold dimension like if there were countless speakers there.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> -̲ ̠A̖sͅt̪a̮r̝o̠t̩h̪:̺ ̮F͚̮̰e͚̜͖e̥̯̼l̢͈͈ ̞͚̙y̼̦̮o̤͇̰u̺̝̪r̟̣͇ ̭̮͈n͇̯̬o͓̥͔n̺̦͉ȩ͎̤x̧͎̱i͇͙͙s̡̗̜t̜̪ͅe̱̮͚n̦͇̜t̢̧̙ ̨̡̱b̟̲̼u̝̪̺t̡̺͜t̪̻ͅ ̘͎̺i̼̻̰n̰̬̤ ̧̙͔m̥ỵ ̪͈ͅs̟͙̳e̻̠̦ạ̩̠ ̥̼͈o͉͕͜f͔̤̜ ̙̩͕​͍̰ͅ​̬̩̫d̼̘͙a̭̟̼r̨͔͖k̨̠̯n̡͔̭ḙ̗̻s̩͕̞s̪̩̬ ̘̠͉a̼̪̣n̢̰̲d̩̖̘ ̥̜̝p͎̻͇e̼̝̝r̠̜ͅv̰͈ͅe̘̯̪r̖̬̞s̭̜̞i̺̦͉t̢̮̬y̗̘̹ ̣̤̱t̳̫̘h̨̝̟a̧̳̟t̤͚̼ ̢̰͕s̰͍̗h̠͎̭o͍͇̙w̡͓͎ ̭̙͙y̰̜̘o̡̬͚u͍͕͈ŗ̨̫s̖̲̜e͔̣̘l͈̖̜f͓̲̹ ̩̩̬h̘̝͔o̤͚͕w̲̱̪ ̧͚ͅe̺̦̤v̻̪͍i̺̗ͅl̘͜͜ ͍̙͙y̹̪̗o͎͔͔u̝̝̩ ̩̞͈a̖͇̻r͚̳͉e̹̳̞,̰͎͜ ̱̦̩ḁ͙̰n̝̰̲d͈̲̱ ͕̯̲h͉͎̻e̙͚ͅa̻̫̥r͚͖͓ ̧͓̝m͇̫͎e̢̻͚ ͈̝̭y̥̼̻o̘̺͙u̢̦̲ ̪͔̥l͚̫͜i̻̞̰ṭ̻̹t̳̼͈l̫̦̠e̥̪̙ ̧̱̞p̝͉̲a̢̨̜t̹̜͔h̟̥͜e̱̮̙t̼̲̫i̡̢̫c̘̯̜ ̲̲̦P̜I̺G͎!̟͍͙!̰̭ 

''Between Astaroth's words, she grunted like a pig. And her words carried an immense hatred within her; her hatred for humans whom she consider to be the true evil of all sin in the world... Unlike other demons, this one, the Demon Queen, source of all demons on history, the root of all cruelty, don't believe herself to be evil but instead consider humans as the true disgusting villains of the world.''

''In synchrony, everything around them colored in a texture of mixed colors, like vomit, of countless colors: stools, blood, tears, remnants of rotten flesh and all that bad that could be imagined, taking care of the surrounding scenery, and consecutively making Aki Honda and Crow feel the tact and smell of that horrendous mix. Everything began to spin, intensifying the speed more and more, leaving the duo in shock and with an absurd nausea. Astaroth's grunts intensified and she spoke again.''

- Astaroth: N̮O̼,̬ ̞Y͎O̲U͈ ̝D͜I̲D̫ ̧N̹O̭T̝ ̼DͅI̪E̩!̖ ͔Y̫O̢U̢ ̭A̼R̜E̯ ̙I̩N͇ ̮L̜I͈M̬B͜O̰!͙

''Her voice became husky and at the same time she seemed to carry countless voices in one. She was shouting louder and louder, and at every word she seemed to burst Aki Honda's eardrums. Soon, countless eyes began to appear in all directions, looking straight at Aki Honda's scared face.''

- Astaroth: Y̜O͓Uͅ ̭N̼E̼E̤D͜ ̙T̢O͔ ̡B͖E̩ ̢N̜O̬T̬I͎C̳E͜Ḍ,͔ ͎S͕O͜ ̡T̲H̘EͅNͅ-̝-͕!̞

''Interrupting her sentence, her size increased dramatically in height and breadth, making her clothes burst revealing a fat, flaccid body, now assuming the color of human skin. She took the same proportion of an elephant, big and fat and her head took on the face of a hybrid pig with a woman... That form is exactly what Aki Honda represents as aforementioned by Astaroth.''

''Approaching Aki Honda with heavy and large steps, that thing approached Aki's tiny body and grabbed her, making her realize that her hands were replaced by horrendous three-toed paws, each with the thickness of a human arm. ''

- Aki: AAAAHHHHH!!!

Aki Honda could feel her ribs and hips squeezing and ready to burst at any moment as the large, ugly and scary monster-pig creature carried Aki's tiny body to her face devilish face.

- Astaroth: E̠V̙E̼R̙Y͓T̻H͜I̱N̙G̥ ̡Y̺O͉U̼ ̘D͙O͖,͔ ̮M̳A̳K̖E̬ ͓I͍T͇ ̝O͉F̰ ̣A̳ḺL͔ ̩YOUR ͓H͖ĘA̭R͜T̹,̝ ̳A̠Ș ̘T͓H̳Ḛ ̣L̜O̗R̞D̥ ͇A̢N̢D̩ ̱N͙O̗T̝ ̫M̹E͙N͕.̰

''She recited a biblical verse while saying that on middle of screams and grunts. Astaroth herself is said to hate Gods but is not above using false words to make humans grief.''

- Astaroth: E̻V͍E͙R͉Y͓T͔H͚I͈N̘G̲ ͎Y̜O̻U͎ ̘H͖ĄV̪Ḙ ̭D͙O͔N̡E̠ ̙A̧N̗D̳ ̙W̡I̘L͔Ļ ̪D̼O͔ ̬I̞S̥ ̲D̫I̼R̙E̥C͈T̼L̳Y̢ ̡D̢O̮N̹E͖ ̭T̖O̦ ̦T̳H͚E͈ ͅL̤O̫R̼D̺,̭ ͜Y͎O͚U̹R̪ ̟G̪O̳D̗,͚ ͖ḀN͚D̜ ̝Y̺O͜U̪ ͔H̠A͕V̭E̗ ̥B̤ḘE̡N͉ ̼H͜A̗R̡M̫F͖U͎L̪ ̪I͖Ṉ ̻T̞H̠E͕ ̱D̩E̖E̗P̖E̺S̟T̝ ͖S̹I̜N̘!̥

''That monster screamed and drooled liters of thick saliva that looked like hot sperm against Aki's face. However, her voice became less demonic.''

- Astaroth: YOU TORTURED GOD, YOU SMALL AND THIN PIECE OF TRASH!!

''Aki's eyes wanted to leap from their orbits due to Astaroth's insane strength, and she felt her heart squeeze into her chest. Seeing her suffering, Astaroth smiled widely, revealing the triple of teeth a human would have. All were like pointed claws covered with the same substance of the scene around them: vomit.''

- Astaroth: 'YOU HAVE BEEN TORTURING GOD IN THIS 18-YEARS OF LIFE! '

''She spoke widening her smile from ear to ear, literally tearing the skin from her fat cheeks. At the same time, her white glowing eyes started to water blood.''

- Astaroth: 'ALL YOUR HORRENDAL ACTS WERE CAUSED DIRECTLY PAIN IN GOD! LIKE WHEN YOU KILLED YOUR DRUNK CLASSMATE WITH YOUR OWN FISTS SIMPLY BECAUSE SHE WAS SPEAKING TOO LOUD!'

She began to count Aki Honda's evil deeds, and in synchrony flashbacks passed through her head.

- Astaroth: 'LIKE WHAT YOU DID TO JENNIFER WHO HAD ONLY 4-YEAR OLD! YOU SEXUALLY VIOLENTLY ABUSED GOD! YOU FUCKED HIM [GOD] WITH ALL YOUR STRENGTH! IGNORING THAT ANAL HOLE THAT NOT EVEN A NEEDLE COULD ENTER! YET YOU JUST DID IT BECAUSE IT WAS  SO "TIGHT"! AND LIKE ALL RAPES YOU COMETED TO ALL THOSE 43 WOMEN AND 21 KIDS!! DID I FUCKING TAUGHT YOU RAPE, TORTURE AND KILL CHILDREN?!! NO!!!!'

She stopped shouting on the middle of devilish laughters, as if she were devouring every memory of Aki Honda that she mentioned before.



- Astaroth: 'OR WHEN YOU KILLED MAX WITH A HAMMER AFTER BURNING HIS ENTIRE BODY WITH FIRE! AND THEN STABBED HIS BODY UNTIL HIS LIMBS CAME OFF!! DO YOU REMEMBER THAT?!! YOU CUT HIM IN PIECES AND GAVE HIS REST TO DOGS TO EAT SO YOU WOULD BE FREE FROM JUSTICE!! AND WHEN YOU KILLED THAT INNOCENT AMERICAN MAN WHO YOU HELD AS PRISIONER FOR 5 MONTHS MERELY BECAUSE HE WAS AN AMERICAN LIVING IN YOUR DISGUSTING AND SMALL COUNTRY YOU CALL JAPAN!! DON'T TELL ME YOU FORGOT WHEN YOU BRUTALLY HAD 10 OF YOUR MEN RAPING THE YOUNG JESSICA IN FRONT OF HER PARENTS BECAUSE SHE DID NOT PAY HER DEBT!!!!'



''That lasted hours... And hours ... Aki Honda's eardrums had exploded but for some reason her ears regenerated like if she was forced to ear all of her sins... She had to listen to everything she did. After a long list, the pig slowly calmed down, after the delight she had. The scene of vomit was covered with gray sperm, mixed with blood. She then returned to her human form of a sexy dominatrix and threw the body of Aki Honda 40 meters away from there, causing her fall on the ground and hitting her head.''

- Aki: S-Sorry...

''Suddenly, Astaroth King looked all of Aki Honda's memories and started to cry with how cruel her daughter had became. When the first of her tears fell on the ground, the scenary around the disappeared, revealing they were inside of a church like if her tears cured the sickness of that disgusting place.''

''- Astaroth: Y-You... And a-all humans... I was always right to destroy you all. All the other humans have made gods masoquists since they do nothing to stop your cruelty. You do whatever you all want with their bodies and creations without consequences... You're wicked and you think you have the rights to call us demons as monsters and evil creatures responsible for your sins... No, we are only a small part of it but you, humans, represent 99% of all cruelty and darkness in this world.''

''Her monstrous voice disappeared. Now replaced by something depressing and sad. Her voice was similar to actress of a drama film but it was clear she not faking it... She was truly sad.''

''- Astaroth: And God has never felt as much disgust from a creation as he has felt from you... All mortals and humans of this existence. All humans from all universes and worlds. The Supreme God who gave birth to all creation and life knows exactly of your ignorance and evil hearts but he ignores it because he believes one day you will find you own peace. However, I can tell this because we are equal: he hates you all like an evil sadist. Like me, if possible maybe one day he will join me when he understand his mistakes in creating such vile creations like yourselves... This is just too sad to endure... Humans threw the kindness of God in the most deep hole of darkness and he still think you are good people while holding his inner hatred towards you all.''

''The darkness of the church they were was sucked by Astaroth's body and became a gas. Aki Honda could barely see it but she could swear the darkness was wiping out her tears of sadness... It was almost like the darkness was alive and showing affection towards her.''

''Even in panic, Aki Honda inevitably thought while thinking in how dirty and disgraceful was her entire life. She was suppose to only sell drugs and weapons for Astaroth's crime empire... And not to torture, rape and kill innocent people and animals.''

"..........."

''- Aki (think): *I'm going to Hell? No... I don't wann--!*''

And as if reading she was reading her thoughts, Astaroth replied with tears in her face.

''- Astaroth: No... You will go to a place much worse: the Living World. You still have much to pay for all evil deeds, Aki Honda... You will live. There is someone whom you killed that wants to see you again. After you died in Tenga or Tenbu City, whatever you call it, I devoured your soul and sent you to this place to be judged. Of course, I made a new body for you so your soul will have somewhere to go back... In the Living World, you'll feel the pain and despair you caused to her. And I promise you this, your death will be less painful when you appear here again.''

- Aki: Mot--!

Astaroth then snapped her fingers and suddenly Aki Honda's disappeared in a white light while cried on the floor, interrupting her from asking sorry once again.

''At the same time, Astaroth summoned a scythe and swung it to her left, unleashing a dark violet energy in the format of a blade. She did that without moving her sight, showing she knew there was someone there.''

- Crow: !!!!!!!!!!!!

''With fast thoughts and movements, Crow dodged and escaped from his death. It was more than clear Astaroth knew he was there the whole time but ignored his presence until now.''

''- Astaroth: I'm surprised that someone sneaked into me reality. What brings you here, unnamed Black Demon? ''

''Astaroth is the Goddess that all Black Demons worship and by extension the queen of the Blackness. If she referred Crow as a Black Demon than she is not wrong, he is a BLACK DEMON.''

''- Crow: You're beautiful as always, Milady... It's been 7 years since we last saw each other. I never had a chance to speak with you because of how glorious you are. Scums like me should never be able to speak with a Goddess like you.''

''Crow bowed befored Astaroth with hesitation. ''

''- Crow: I just entered in your world by accident when I tried to look into the future... But if I entered here that means the Blackness is growing stronger. So strong that it interfering in magical spells across the world. I noticed that you gave your minions on Earth the Order 777 to purge mankind and all others planets under your control. I'm currently serving an empire called Godom Empire to overthrow and KILL you. My Mistress, you took everything from me, you destroyed my life and ripped my family off me. That's why I'll join humans to destroy you. At all costs!''

"............................"

''Crow said that so naturally that the Demon Queen thought it was a joke and giggled. Crow used an extremely polite tone but was using dangerous words to confront the Queen who was once his superior. Many things are unknown behind this hooded figure but turns out he is a Black Demon who was once serving Astaroth but left her side when this woman took everything from him. Obviously, she doesn't recall it.''

After hearing his "polite" threat, Astaroth seated in her throne on the altar of the church and took the bite of an apple.

''- Astaroth: I have billions serving under me. Sorry if I made you angry~! But okay, I'll wait and see what you have in your stock. Kill and impale me with all you have. Will you at least tell me your name, you little goat?''

''Astaroth's voice was no longer depressive but a happy and cheerful voice that she was using to speak with Aki Honda before she lost her cool. ''

''Crow rose his head and looked straight on the eyes of Astaroth. His face, however, was covered in darkness and could not be seen from distance.''

''- Crow: I have no name, Mistress. Once you killed me as human and revived my new person as a Black Demon, I lost my identity, my path, my friends, my family and my dreams. Like you said, you stole everything from me. I no one to be known, Ó grande Astaroth Princess.''

Astaroth then closed her and continued eating the apple with delicated bites.

''- Astaroth: Then I'll call you Little Kawaii Goat from now on. You're kind cute and makes me wanna pet you. Or do you want a something more offensive?''

"................"

She was obviously joking but Crow was taking her jokes serious like any other Black Demon would do.

''- Crow: It's a honor to receive a nickname from you, Hawk of Darkness. I'll accept it with gratitude.''

[- Narrator: This level of fanatism for the person you want to kill is just too insane...]

Astaroth then giggled and put her right hand in her face as she put the Death Scythe beside her throne.

''- Astaroth: Good... Now get out, I have more souls to judge here! Time is soul! ''

''Crow then once again bowed before and walked towards the door of the church. Once he opened it, he saw nothing but emptiness but that was the only way to leave from that dimension under the rule of Astaroth. After stepping out of the church, Crow disappeared in a white bright light.''

''- Astaroth: Weird guy... But I have the feeling I met him before through someone else... Who was it? Phew! Screw it!''

''As Astaroth who lost inside of her thoughts, a bright light appeared on the middle of the church where she was and revealed another female entity inside of it. It was a female human much like Aki Honda but older. That person had long black hair, grey eyes, pale skin and was wearing a lab coat of a typical scientist.''

''- Astaroth: Already?! I don't know who are you but let's get over it quick... But a scientist? Did I ever seal a pact with such person before?''

''Astaroth threw the apple away and put her right hand in her chin as the female scientist fell on the floor without feeling her legs and was clearly dizzy. The woman stood up staring at her hands... It was very familiar person with many of the Rogues... One who caused the Blast and the destruction of Cancun and most of the human civilization.''

''- (???): Where I am? I'm sure that I died.''

Astaroth then pulled a lolipop from her breast pocket and started lick it.

''- Astaroth: Yo! Your name is... Akrak Couteau? Right? I read your name and evil deeds on Earth. Welcome to Limbo!''

''Yes... Indeed that woman was Akrak Couteau who almost destroyed the entire planet with her Hands of Apocalypse and was a loyal scientist of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences who committed suicide in the last episode.''

''- Akrak: W-Wait... Don't tell me this is...! No!!''

''Astaroth can read the memories of her victims who appear in her realm so she clearly knows that Akrak did not believe in gods and demons... Until now.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Astaroth: So... Can we start your trial? It's up to me to decide if you're going to Paradise or Hell... Let's have some f̲͆ű͙ṇ̀! '

Aki Honda's Real World
<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Living World 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 0th Multi-Universe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Milky Way Galaxy 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Prime Earth 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Phenex Airship of Qliphoth 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Magical Recuperation Room 



''Meanwhile in the Living World... 3 seconds after Astaroth snapped her fingers and sent Aki Honda's soul to Earth again to live, Aki's vision became blurred, and Astaroth's voice was replaced by the whine of medical machine whistles, and constant shocks.''

''- Aki: ...... A-Ah...''

''Aki Honda tried open her eyes but the world around was too bright for her to see correctly... But indeed, she alive, she could feel her body, her legs, her arms, her mouth and could even breath fresh air.''

- (???): S̪H̳Ȩ ̟ḤA̻D̘ ͉R̟E͈T͈U̺ṞṈE̖Ḑ!̰ ̦J̺U̠S̜T͚ ̦ḼI͇K̺E̘ ̞A͉S͍T͎A̯R̥O̝T͚H̘ ̣P͜R͉ĮŅC͈ẸS͎S̗ ̯P̧R̠O̩M̢I̻S̺EͅD̟!̗

''A male demonic said excitedly and still breathlessly while Aki Honda opened her eyes in some kind of surgery room inside of Phenex Airship. Aki's blurred vision was gradually returning to normal... ''

''Seeing a surgical room, covered in blood and vomit. When Aki heard that voice, the first thing she saw a demon with tentacles opening a human alive while he stared at her from distance.''

- Surgeon Demon: T͜e͜l̥l͍ ̬t͓h̲e̩ ̤S̳u͚p̲r͕e̦m̱e͇ ̻Gͅe͉n̖e̢r̢a̲l̤ ͍t̬h͈a̧t̲ ͙ẖe̜r͚ ͇p̬l̺a͚y̢t̙h̜i̞n̫g̫ ̬i̭s̡ ͔a͎l̲i̘v̧ḛ ̫a̤n̫d̙ ̜k͍i̘c̖k͔i̢n̢'̗.̙

After the surgeon said that, a person wearing a black cultist outfit left from the room and went somewhere

Meanwhile, next to her bed she saw a man with no eyelids, staring at her with a frightening expression and carrying a pair of defibrillators that still pulsed with electricity.

- Aki: What... Where am I? Someone?!



''Aki Honda slowly looked around, noticing in one corner of the room there was a tall woman with long blonde hair staring at her with dead empty human eyes and a creepy smile full of insanity. That woman had the face of a sexual maniac crazy for sex or something worse... It was Vira.''

- Vira: 'SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE! SHE IS ALIVE!'

''Like a perverted rapist, Vira ran towards Aki Honda's bed and kissed her all over while she tried to slap that scary unknown woman. Finally, after many minutes of harassment, Aki Honda slapped Vira and stopped her from acting like a mad woman... After taking a close look, she could clearly see that woman was very similar to one of her victims she killed in the past... To be precise, it was Aki's last kill... ''



<p style="text-align:center;"> 'Eugen Katsuragi... She was just too similar to that girl she murdered right in front of Katarina...'

​​​​​​​​​​Having a close look of Vira's face, Aki Honda shook in fear while her eyes widened in sheer horror.

''- Aki: B-But! '''BUT I KILLED YOU!! I PIERCED THROUGH YOUR FUCKING HEART!!! HOW DO YOU STILL ALIVE?!!!!!'

''Indeed, that girl was Eugen Katsuragi that Aki Honda could swear she finished off months ago... But she was there alive and kickin'. However, Vira was just too old considering Eugen died as kid with just 12-years old... Vira had the appearance of a 19-years old woman, she was now older than Aki Honda herself.''

- Vira: 'I love you, Astaroth King! For bringing this gift from the Underworld!!!'

- Aki: 'HOW DO YOU KNOW ASTAROTH QUEEN?!! YOU'RE SUPPOSE TO BE ONLY A COW READY TO BE SACRIFI--!'



''Vira then licked Aki Honda's face with a perverted blush. She then pulled out a heavy nail ripper from a backpack and put it beside Aki Honda's bed and tied her arm on it. The others immediately knew what was going to happen after and left the room, leaving Vira and Aki Honda, the person who is said to be Vira's true murderer, alone.''

- Aki: 'WHAT ARE YOU DOING YOU FUCKING PSYCHO BITCH!!! RELEASE ME!!!! I'M NOT MESSING AROUND!! I SWEAR WHEN I'M FREE I'LL CUT YOU IN PIECES AND EAT YOUR WOMB YOU INSANE WHORE!!!!'

While taking deep breaths with tears of joy falling from her eyes, Vira started to touch her private parts while putting Aki's nail inside of the ripper.



''- Vira: Hey! Hey! We have a plenty time alone! I promise we will have so much fun~! ❤ I'll never let you go! Never! ❤ We will have dinner together! Take bath together! Play together! I'll visit all nights to read stories for you to go to sleep! An-And! We will play with dolls like two kids and have so much fun! FUN! FUN! Y-YES! And then we will watch films together! Have more d-dinners with large portions of soups! I promise that no one will ever hurt you again! Never! I love you as much as I love Big Sis! S-So be a good girl and let's be friends! Hein? Hein? RIGHT?!! RIGHT?!!! YES!! I CAN ALREADY HEAR THE LUBBABY THAT WILL SING FOR YOU TO S-SLEEP!! ❤ Together, I, you and Katarina! We will be a big and happy family! So stay with me and I'll give gifts and all sex you want~!''

''Aki Honda was now officially scared, she don't know if she is more afraid of Astaroth and Vira... But honestly, none of these matters. The two were scary psychopaths that no one in this world deserves to be together. ''

Seeing that "beautiful" scene, the Black Demons serving Vira smiled and called her attention.

''- Vira's Cultist: We will leave you two alone for now. You two, play good together~!''

The cultists one by one walked down the hallway on the other side of the door while the last of them stayed and slowly closed the door to leave them alone.

''- Vira: Shall we start?! Ḩe̝h̢e̢h̩e͙h̝-͍h͔e͇h̠ḙ!̲''

Aki Honda tried to jump off her bed but it was useless, Vira had already dominated her...

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Aki: NOOOOO!!! HELP ME!!! DON'T LEAVE ME!!!! HELP!!! MOTHER!!!! MOTHER!!!!! ''

Crow's Real World
<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom's Military Base 



''Meanwhile at Godom's military base, Crow had finally returned from that black dimension. At the same time he stepped out of that church, he awoke in the real world with anxiety.''

- Crow: I'm back.

''Crow slowly opened his eyes behind his mask and saw he was back at the military where he was before. More importantly, he was standing on the same place where he was before and it seems that not even 10 seconds had passed since he entered in the world of Astaroth Queen. ''

''It was just like she said before, but the inverse happened, the time there passed faster while the time on real world was slower. She was not joking when she said the time there was messed up. He could swear he was there for 5 hours but it's been only 10 seconds in the real world since he was summoned there.''

''- Crow: I can still feel her presence around, the dead, the darkness, cold and death... I can feel like if she was watching me right.''

''Despite he was already out of that world, he could still feel her presence watching him. But he knew clearly that was not her but the Blackness that is devouring the world as this insane world war continues.''​​​​​​



''- Kefka: Anybody home?! You have been sleeping for a minute!''

''Crow immediately jumped a little when he saw face of Kefka that was all full of makeup. He was caught defenseless.''

''- Kefka: Did I just scare you? Did I?''

''Kefka smiled maliciously at the same moment he discovered the weakness of Crow in an instant. He can easily get scared when someone pops out in front of him out of nowhere.''

''- Crow: Of course no... I was just... You know what? That was nothing.''



Crow wanted to explain what truly happened there: Astaroth, Aki Honda and all that terrible nightmare but he thought it was better to leave it alone.

''- Kefka: If you say so. I'm not here to mess around with you, Crow. I have a mission for you--Better, the Emperor has a mission for you in the capital.''

If he just wanted to say then he was supposed to say it from the beginning but Kefka seemed to be enjoying messing with Crow who was completely ignoring his antics.

''- Crow: The Emperor? But I'm busy in this board.''



Kefka shook his head in disappointment.

- Kefka: I don't know the details but it seems the three Leaders of Asia, King Hamdo from NUSSR, Kim Hae-Sak from Korea and our Emperor are in a meeting and requested your presence there in the next 2 days.

Crow sharpened his eyes a little and let out a sigh.

''- Crow: But why men? There are so many assassins and high-ranked captains like me.  Crow hates to get involved with Hamdo and Kim, mainly because they are two of the dangerous leaders of KnightWalker Alliance.''

''- Kefka: If I was you, I would keep my mouth shut. You know how Hamdo and Kim are even more barbaric than our emperor. Hamdo is just a insane child and Kim is a wrathful bitch with personality disorder... Opps! Did I say that too loud?!''



- Crow: Do you know the mission?

Ignoring his jokes, Crow asked straight to the point while turning his back on the clown.

''- Kefka: I can say that the mission is related with that Cyborg, Unit-CM 130. Do you remember him?''

If he remember who is CM? There is absolutely no one from KA who never heard that name or his reputation among the military officers for killing allies and enemies alike.

''- Crow: Of course I know. I even heard that our Emperor was thinking in a plan do assassinate him due to kidnapping some of our soldiers and officers to use them in his twisted human experiments... That damned machine.''

Kefka let out an evil grin and laughed in low voice.

''- Kefka: Hahahaha! Bingo! You found the truth!'' Crow immediately turned his head to the clown in worry and widened his eyes behind his mask.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Kefka: The mission is an Assassination Plan!

Part 5 - Wicked Desires
<p style="text-align:center;"> North Korea 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Witch Cult's Village 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 

''Incredible enough, the battle of Witch Cult's Village was taking the whole night to end... It was an infinite battle of death and destruction with no hopes to win. Despite Katya was fighting too, that place was too closed for her to use her true power. ''

If Katya, who is one of the strongest mages alive, were using the power she used to defeat the Black God and later sealed him inside of the moon, those Black Demons attacking the village were by now long dead.

The consequence of being one of the good guys is that you can't fight destroying things and killing people, if people like Azul Jissele and Katarina Couteau were fighting here, things would be different as they focus more on their fight instead of what is happening on their surroudings.



''The Witch Cult is a massive magic organization, that attack to the village will represent no blow to their group yet losing innocent lives under their protection is something that must fixed with all importance. ''

The Black Cult, or better, the Revelation of Qliphoth is aiming not to destroy the Witch Cult's village for evulz (when you commit evil deeds for no reason at all) but to destroy their morale and are showing their enemies a little more of their strength after Katya and her army defeated the Black God and the Black Army in Veronica Dysnaty.

''- Katya: DO NOT WORRY! JUST TAKE THE CIVILIANS OUT OF THE VILLAGE! LET THOSE DEMONS FOR ME TO CARE OF!''



While a dozen of mages serving Katya were trying to take all civilians to a safe place out of the village, Katya, Gaius and Kruls were facing the horde of Black Demons and Bunnies trying to reach the group of survivors to devour them all but Katya was faster than all of them and charged at the first bunny on the crowd and chopped off his head, after sucessfully destroying the first bunny, she landed on the middle of the evil army and fought countless Black Demons carrying medieval weapons in a sword-fight.

The bunnies, however, seemed to be so focused in the normal humans that they completely ignored Katya fighting the Black Demons behind them and continued running towards the group of civilians whom were right now leaving the village through a giant wall with only a small gate made for people to enter.

''- Gaius: Kruls! I'll be our support! Katya is now delaying the Black Army! Cover me, we will deal with those bunnies!''

Kruls, without hesitating to answer, quickly nodded with a confident smile.

''- Valnir: Humpf! Roger that!''

Kruls then jumped on the top of a house nearby and charged his staff with magic mana, creating a magic circle around the staff to shoow down all enemies on distance.



Not far away, Gaius was distracted by a civilian who was searching for his daughter without caring for his security.

''- Civilian: SIR! GAIUS! WHERE IS MY DAUG--!''

''But his actions came to a bad ending as a shadow demon appeared and devoured him without showing regrets... No, the shadow creature seemed to be delighted with the flavor of that person,''

- Shadow: H͇m̺m͓m̦.͉.̣.̖ ͜D͙e͖l͍i͖c̝i̳o̼u͎s͜!

''Seeing that scene, Gaius somehow could not react... As the shadow demon continued chewing the rest of that civilian, the male mage simply stared at it without emotions. It was almost like he had no real sympathy for that man or he was too busy in his thoughts to care about him.''



- Gaius: ..................

Gaius closed his eyes and took a deep breath before pulling his daggers and preparing to fight the shadow creature.

''- Gaius: Hey! You're my opponent! ''

The shadow stopped chewing and finally swallowed the man, just then it finally noticed the existence of Gaius there.

- Shadow: D͓o̙ ̢y̙o̯u͇ ̮n̨e̘e̼d̯ ̧s̱o͉m͍e̻t̪h͎i̧n̜g̞?̨

"...!!"

''As the shadow continued to analyze Gaius, it noticed a strange and black aura around him. This aura was invisible to normal people but only this creature, or the Black Demons attacking the village, could clearly see this aura.''

- Shadow: A̰h͍!͉ ̮Y̲o͜u͙'͈r̙e͎ ̥o̭n̩e̺ ̟o̱f͜ ͓u̝s̝!̖ ̢S͎o͓r̹r͎y̝ ̖f͉o̝r͍ ̲t̳h̯e̬ ̦m͉e͈şs̢!̡ ̺Aͅn̜d̝ ̮t̺h̭i̟s̫ ̫f̖o̢r̹m̤,̖ ͎y̙o͈u̮ ̹mͅi̺g͚h͓t̩ ͍b̥e͓ ͔a̬ ̞J̯i̙k͕i̺n̥i̘n͕k̖i̩!͜



''The shadow with a deep voice began to speak in a polite tone with Gaius like if he was a friend instead of an enemy. What makes things bizarre is that shadow referred Gaius as a Black Demon, the same race of its own. Hearing that, Gaius twisted his eyebrows... He wasn't confused, he clearly knew of what that thing was talking about.''​​​​​​

''Without giving much importance, the shadow creature then teleported away and continued killing all civilians that it caught on sight. Despite that confusion, there were hundreds of people trying to run from the village at the same gate, making the existence of that shadow pass unnoticed.''

''- Gaius (think): *Jikininki... Ah. It's been 100 years since someone referred to me in such way.*''



''Gaius was feeling absolutely nothing, as he watched that creature killing more and more. It was almost like that shadow mentioned seconds before... Gaius was indeed acting like Black Demon.''

- Valnir: IF YOU WILL NOT KILL IT, I WILL!

Gaius was dragged out of his thoughts when Kruls noticed that shadow creature and started to shoot several balls of magma, hitting the creature and creating a pool of magma around it where the shadow slowly melted to ashes like if that thing had an actual organic body.

- Gaius:................



''Gaius watched the creature burn in the magma pool with lifeless eyes. It was almost like he was brainwashed or being possessed by a entity but he it clear that person is indeed Gaius.''

- Shadow: A̱h̯h̭ḫ~͖!͈ ̯I̟t͕ ̤f̬e̗e̱l͕s̙ ͖s̖o̘ ̢g͔o̙ǫd̡!͙ ̬T̩h̬i̖s̖ ̹p̣a̦i̜n̟!̯ ̙T͙e̗l̗l̢ ̮m̭e͖,͖ ͙A̖s̫t̥a̟r̡o̮t̲h͈ ̧Qͅu̜ẹe̡n͚.͔.͓.͔ ͅI̳ ̙d͔i̺d̫ ̦g͈o͕ǫd̫,͖ ̮r̞įg͓h̟t͕?͓ ̩

''After the demon shadow finished its last words, the magma melted the creature to ashes. The demon wasn't feeling despair or sorrow for dying, instead, it seemed to be so happy... So happy like a child dreaming.''

''- Gaius: They all die smilling... They all go with a smile full of happiness and not like monsters. What you guys feel for Astaroth is fanatism? Loyalty? Or love?''

''Now, Gaius seemed to be sad for those creatures. The vision he had from Black Demons is that they are pure evil creatures who just live for kill, eat and destroy. Creatures with simple and pure hearts. But their feelings for Astaroth King, who is revealed to be a woman, is more than simple loyalty. They are willing to kill themselves for her sake, no matter what.''



''Kruls stared at Gaius thinking down on the ground with a confused expression... To tell the truth, no one ever saw Gaius like, he was looking like a sad kid seeking for his mother... Something that almost all Black Demons they were killing were doing so. ''

''After all that confusion, Gaius was surrounded by Black Demons but this time he reacted and summoned a green magic circle on the floor around it, making all demons inside of it disappear in an instant. Meanwhile, Kruls watched over him with a worried look.''

- Valnir (think): *Could it be his Jikininki persona is returning?*



''The "Jikiniki" thing that shadow creature and Kruls spoke about still a mystery but as it seems, Gaius Phoenix is this "Jikininki" thing. Kruls then returned his attention to the battlefield.''

Not far away from there, Katya continued struggling against the Black Army but her fight was almost coming to an end as the last of the Black Demons was alone, facing Katya as she charged at it with all her might.

''- Katya: YOU'RE THE LAST! I'LL PUT AN END TO THIS FIGHT! AHHHHHHH!!''

''At that point, even the Black Demon knew fighting against that woman is impossible, Katya is like a hatred-machine made to kill and fight. Nothing can stop her now once she enter in this state.''

- Katya: SEND REGARDS TO ASTAROTH!!

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

At the same second that Katya was almost reaching the chest of the Black Demon, the world in front of her was broke like glass, creating a hole on the middle of the street where she was fighting the hordes of Black Demons.



<p style="text-align:center;"> - (???): MORTALS!!!!!!!!!!!

- Katya: WHAT?!

''Inside of that hole on reality, a tall and menacing humanoid figure came out with while shouting like a barbarian. The creature was a tall man with a muscular body and had blue skin. The man also had the face of a globin with elf ears and red eyes, it was clear that man was not human but some hybrid person with characteristcs of a half-human and half-elf. That man also was wearing no T-Shirt and was only wearing a black tight pants with many belts and was using a torn purple hood.''



- (???) Hmmmmm...

The tall man came out of the portal as the Black Demon that Katya was about to kill bowed before him like if that man was his master or a similar entity.

- Katya: Who are you?!

''The man stared at Katya with a psychotic grin before closing his eyes. When he did that, the world around them turned white a black for a short period of time.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''In an instant, the head of one of the mages serving Katya appeared in his hands. Katya could swear that head was not there before. Not only that, after she took a good like, he had the heads of 9 mages tied in his belt and 2 other heads of child mages in left hand.''

- Katya: W-WH--!

''Katya was speechless, she couldn't understand what exactly happened there. But she knows that man did not enter in this village carrying those heads. Hu must have did something when he turned the world white and black for 3 seconds. Seeing that Katya was trembling in fear, the man threw all heads on the floor like if they were balls and stepped forward.''

''- (???): So you're the mighty Katya, huh? High-Priestess of Witch Cult! Nice to meet you, beautiful young lady. My name is Eclipso, representing one of the Seven Deadly Sins; Envy.''



''After introducing himself, the demon called as Eclipso bowed before Katya in honor for meeting the High-Priestess of the Witch Cult for the first time. It was more than obvious Katya never heard the name of that man and she knew that monster was one of the servants of Astaroth considering the Black Demon bowed before him.''​​​​​​

''- Katya: You bastard. You're the one in charge of this invasion?!''

''Katya was afraid of him due to an incredible dark energy coming from him that she never felt before in her entire life. Among all demons she faced before, even the Black God, Eclipso looked to be the strongest of them all.''​​​​​​

''- Eclipso: Yes, I am... All in name of Astaroth Queen!''



''- Katya: WHY YOU DID THIS?! THOSE CIVILIANS HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH OUR WAR!''

Meanwhile, after a long time trying to break the sky, the unknown masked monster on the sky finally made it through and could clearly see the town of the Witch Cult below.

''- Eclipso: This is not obvious? To make sure everything will be stained in black!''

''Eclipso, despite his menacing power and appearance, his personality was cold like ice; like an emotionless gentleman. Aside from that, his voice was not demonic like the others but very human-like. After finishing his sentence, Eclipso put his left hand in one of his belt and pulled a purple crystal from there.''



- Katya: What are you planning?!

''Eclipso then let out an evil grin and the crystal began to shine... If it was only that, Katya had reasons to be calm but the crystal was slowly sucking the Blackness around the village. All the Black Demons, Bunnies, ghouls and zombies attacking the civilians and the town were disappearing in a black smoke and being sucked by the crystal. After 1 minute, every single demon in the village disappeared and the shots and screams stopped, leaving only the sounds of the flames cracking the objects around them.''

''- Eclipso: It's sad but we must part ways now! Astaroth Queen have no intentions to destroy you... yet. You'll live for now and may this attack remember you of whom you're dealing with. The Witch Cult and you are only wannabe heroes who think you have winning over Qliphoth for thousand years! If we wanted, we could destroy you with a singe blow but in order to keep our existence in secret of this world and many other worlds we conquered, we only unleashed a small and weak force to deal with people like you! This force you fought with represents nothing in our army, nothing... But at least, we taught you a lesson to not defile the name of Astaroth Queen.''

Eclipso then jumped on the midair and landed right on the giant hole where the masked demon on the sky broke.

''- Eclipso: I'm only came here to take my army back with me. I really wanted to show you my true power but now I must leave.''

''Eclipso then entered on the darkness of the portal. At the same time, the white masked creature opened its mouth and prepared to shoot some kind of laser beam ath the village.'' Seeing he was planning to run away, Katya jumped on the mid air with her katana to cut him down while he is defenseless.

- Katya: YOU'LL NOT RUN AWAY!



''Wanting to finish him with a single blow, Katya rose her hands above her head and swung her katana to cut Eclipso in half but he simply turned around and blinked his eyes like if he was flirting with Katya... The single wind coming from his eyes blinking created a small tornado that came out of his eyes and literally passed through Katya's head, creating a huge hole in her left eye. ''

''- Eclipso: You're not suppose to die today. Bye, High-Priestess of Witch Cult.''

''Katya's body fell towards the ground as she lost her senses and movements. Eclipso then walked towards the darkness of the hole and disappeared as the white masked creature shoot a powerful red-laser beam at the village, making the entire mountain shake like an earthquake.''



- Valnir: KATYA!

Seeing Katya falling from the sky, Kruls and Gaius quickly ran towards where her body was going to fall and quickly Gaius jumped to grab her body while Kruls used a gravity magic to make the two fly in order to prevent their fall.

- Katya: ............

Gaius noticed Katya had a huge hole in her head and her eyes looked lifeless, he feared that she might die again but that was not important at the time as Gaius and Kruls clearly could saw the red laser coming towards the village.

''- Gaius: KRULS! SHIELD NOW!''



''Without questioning, Kruls bit his own index finger until it bleed. He then used his blood to summon a blue magic circle on the floor and casted a blue shield made of butterflies around Gaius, Katya and himself.''

- Valnir: HOLD TIGHT!

Gaius then embraced Katya in his arms to protect her from the impact of the blast.

- Katya: G-ai...

- Gaius: Damn it!



Katya hated the fact that she is being protected, even in that situation, she feels her pride being hurt for being defended like a princess by her subordinates but life is more important than pride and Katya at times can be really chilidish like any other human.

''When the blast hit the village, a huge red explosion appeared on the middle of the town. The impact was so huge that all sound disappeared for 5 seconds before the actual sound of the explosions could be heard by all people who survived. The sound was similar to a nuclear bomb being heard on distance, it wasn't loud but you could feel the intensity of it.''



Unfortunely, some mages did not know how to summon shields and were caught in the explosion alongside many other men, women and children, dying in a matter of seconds.

The explosion caused winds with 40 kilometers per way destroy all village and the entire vegetation of the mountain, making all life and creation be wiped out by the dust, wind and red flames.

''It took 30 minutes to all destruction and dust disappear, during that time, all people who managed to escape from the village were caught by the explosion and died alongside many other mages, leaving only 302 citizens and 80 mages alive while 8,000 people lost their lives during the invasion. After some time, Kruls removed the shield around them and used a magic wind to wipe out all dust around the village, exposing the destruction left behind by the Revelation of Qliphoth.''



''- Gaius: ................. ''

Gaius and Kruls looked around as Katya cut off the school uniform she was wearing used a piece of it to cover the huge hole in head before rising her hands to her wound to heal it with Heal Magic.

''- Katya: That guy... Eclipso... ''

''The only thing that Katya was thinking about is how powerful and dangerous was that man, Eclipso. Never in the history of the world, the Revelation of Qliphoth caused such damage to the real world since they never used their army to cause mass damage like this.''

''- Valnir: The Black Cult... This is their true power?''



''- Gaius: No, this means nothing. The power and army the Black Cult used against this village come nowhere near the true power.''

Katya walked towards a body of one of her mages and clenched her fists in rage before removing the piece of clothes she had in her left eye and showed the others her eyes was healed like if nothing had happened.

- Gaius: Your regeneration power is amazing.

''Katya remained in silence as she walked away and looked around to see everything was destroyed. She then took a look at the sky to see if the creature who did that still there but there was nothing there, nothing. The sky was broken like a glass was now back to normal.''

''- Katya: They retreated... No, they won this battle. ''



''- Valnir: Won this battle? They humilliated us. We were not even a challenge. They did whatever they wanted with us and left laughing of our face.''

Valnir kicked a piece of wood in front of him, expressing his rage as he looked beside him and saw the body of a young body with many burns and injuries.

''- Valnir: This is the best that Witch Cult can do? Humans are really nothing before Qliphoth?''

''Katya sharpened her eyes and bit her lips until her mouth started to bleed... She knew one day she would be defeated... But not like this.''​​​​​

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile...  <p style="text-align:center;"> South America ' <p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil  <p style="text-align:center;"> Fraxinus  <p style="text-align:center;"> Katarina's Room 

The battle of the village in North Korea ended with the total defeat and humilliation of the Witch Cult but the events being controlled by Revelation of Qliphoth continued inside of Fraxinus.

''After a long day of work, Katarina was now finally about to rest in her room inside of Fraxinus, usually it's a room for two people but Katarina has her own due to her inner evil personality called Elesis. Kotori fear that Elesis, her evil twin sister sleeping inside of her head, might awake at night and kill her roommate in cold-blood. ''

"....................."



''- Katarina: Ahhhhh.... God, Imperia is right! Kotori is really trying to kill us putting us to work to death without mercy!''

Katarina then closed the door of the her room and looked at a long list of what she had to did that

''- Katarina: It's finally over... Cleaning the rooms, cleaning the bathrooms, cleaning the dishes, helping Shigure in her duties to clean the ships, sweep the bridge, sweep the hangar, prepare the table of the dinner, clean water batteries and clean the poop of the security dogs... I wonder if it's wrong to just throw it out of the ship--I hope I did not anyonw down there.''

''What she is talking about is if the poop of the dogs did not fall in the head of someone on the ground... Most likely hit someone. After reading the list again and again, she threw it on the floor and seated on her bed.''

- Katarina: I wonder if Tomas will be okay.

''With an expression of worry and deep sadness for Tomas, Katarina looked at the window thinking in what Reine said about his condiction. ''

''Unlike the others, Katarina clearly saw that Vira attacked Tomas with purpose and cruel intentions of hurting him. No one except for Katarina considered that unknown woman that looks like the deceased Eugen Katsuragi, Vira, is the true responsible for making Tomas in that.''

''- Katarina: That black wave she shot at him, I'm sure that is main reason why Tomas is being tormented by that black mass in his brain. Otherwise, there is no other explanation.'' Remembering what Reine said to Lucas and her, she began to put the pieces together.

Katarina's Flashback


<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Reine: We are not sure... But Rindou also informed me Tomas is also suffering from constant nightmares. The brain waves of his neurons go so higher that his body starts to tremble, he begins to cry and scream for help... And now here is the worst: IN HIS DREAMS, HE CLAIMS THEM TO TAKE HOURS AND EVEN DAYS TO END. ''

Nowadays
''- Katarina: I wonder what is that energy I feel from him. Since from the time we returned from Morte I can sense a high and dangerous energy coming from him. ''

''Katarina is also the only person who has been sensing a dark energy coming from Tomas. To be precise, his energy was very similar to Heis' but less intense and powerful. After many research, Kotori and Ratatoskr discovered Heis was affiliated with Astaroth King and Revelation of Qliphoth as she had the same black energy of the recent Qliphoth demons that appeared in Amazonas.''

''And she wasn't only worried with Tomas but that woman called Vira who was very much alike Eugen Katsuragi but an older version of her. Vira indeed looks like Eugen and is around the same age of Katarina that is 19-years old.''



''- Katarina: And that woman Vira... Could it be that she is a long distant twin sister of Eugen? She is very similar to Eugen but older, probably older than me. If I recall, Eugen had only 12-years old when passed out.''

''Katarina was now considering in meeting with Judith and Hiku Katsuragi to ask them if Eugen had a sister who was very similar to her just by conscidence. ''

As it was stated before, she was raised by Judith and Hiku Katsuragi after her biological, Iruka and Haruko Couteau (Katarina's adoptive dfamily) gave her to another family because there had no conditions to create a second child due to their poverty and low salary.

"....................."



''- Katarina (think): *I wonder if Eugen had another sister that no one told me yet... Because, it's entirely possible for the dead to return to life. Opps! Maria did but she returned as what she calls "Guide Spirit". I'm starting to become curious about what really happens in the Afterlife.*''

- (???): The living should never bother with the Afterlife...

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Without any warning, Katarina heard a loud voice in head and immediately her mind began to get confused and she started to feel headache. After some seconds struggling to deal with that terrible pain, she looked forward and saw a demonic figure seated in the bed beside her. That female-like figure was very similar to a humanoid creature but had no clothes, only a black skin with a long and dark hair with red glowing eyes.''

- Katarina: Elesis...

''It took no more than 3 seconds for Katarina to recognize that figure as Elesis, the so-called evil twin sister of Katarina living inside of her head. This entity appear at times but she makes her presence aware most at night.''

- Elesis: If you want to see how people revive then please die and let me live. Despite that scary appearance, Elesis' voice was very similar to Katarina, a cheerful and soft voice but a little more deep to the point that it can't even notice the different between their voices.



- Katarina: I should ignore you but I have many questions to you since you never appear when I'm awake!

''Katarina angrily yelled at her evil alter-ego, Elesis with bravery and determination. If it she was the person back 6 months ago, she would be entirely afraid now like a little chicken. But only the fact that knowing an evil entity like Elesis is living inside of her mind and might take over her body at any moment still scares her.''

''- Elesis: Look at yourself, trying to look brave in front of me to intimidate me. I live inside of you, I know your secrets, your emotions and what you are thinking now. Your greatest fear now is ME! ''

"....!!!"



Elesis jumped off the bed and began to fly towards Katarina like an evil ghost about to possess her.

''- Katarina: I'm not afraid of you. No more.''

''- Elesis: Really? Then why you're cold and trembling? I can sense your negative emotions even outside of your body--No! Outside of MY body! Do you wish to know how you were born, Katarina? You and I know I was here first, you came after me.''

''Katarina now is officially scared, she knows Elesis is an entity living in her mind but she was always curious how exactly the mind of another person is inside of her. Acting like a imperative woman, Katarina swung her head and slapped Elesis' hand.''

''- Katarina: Humpf! Don't bring your nonsenses to me! I bet you're only some sad demon who possessed me after I lost my parents!''



Elesis, amused, let out a demonic laughter as she mocked Katarina with all her confidence.

''- Elesis: Kukuku... BUAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! YOU'RE REALLY IDIOT!''

Katarina's confident face faded, revealing a confused expression.

- Katarina: What's so funny?!

''- Elesis: You! Kuku... You're a child. Not even after 10 years since their death you grew up... Deep inside, you still crying like a little baby despite all the support you received from La Folia, Tomas, Shigure, Azul and all the rest... Katarina, you were a mistake. You were born by an accident, not different from a child born in the womb of a prostitute.''

Katarina sharpened her eyes when she accidentally inverted Elesis' words and accused her birth mother to be a prostitute but was not the case.



''- Elesis: Katarina... You are a part of my personality... A little part of my brain that was damaged. Do you remember that Man in Suit that visited you all nights? It was me trying to break your sanity so I could retrieve my body.''

Like a molester, Elesis grabbed Katarina by her shoulders and threw her in the bed.

''- Elesis: When I was only 1-year old, Haruko, Iruka and I went to an amusement park in Tenguu City. Since I was only a child I never had intentions to kill them because of my innocence but during that beautiful day, my parents--No, our parents--Went to the ferris wheel to see the city from above but during our fun, I accidentally fell out of the cabin from 8-meters high and hit my head in other two iron bars before breaking my face on the floor... For people who were there watching, it was more than obvious I would die but when they took me to the Hospital, my wounds were completely healed like if nothing had happened to me. They believed it was miracle from God but they were wrong. Even at that age, my regeneration ability was extremely powerful so these small wounds, and even my broke nose, were healed by my own power.''

''Katarina's eyes were widened in shock... That was the first time that she heard such story. Not even her parents told it before they died.''



''- Elesis: It was only natural for think it was miracle of God but there was something inside of me that was completely damaged that not even my my regeneration, divine artifacts, psychological support and medicines could cure... My mind was splitted in TWO. From that die, a new personality was born inside of me... No, I think personality is a little too superficial to say. A new person was born inside of me, this person took my place in the real world and took everything from me while I was forced to go to sleep inside of the mind of this person for my entire life, watching this person taking everything it would one day be mine... KATARINA! THIS WAS PERSON WAS YOU! YOU STOLE EVERYTHING FROM ME! AND NOW YOU TREAT ME LIKE SOME KIND OF MONSTER!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Katarina's jaw fell as her eyes were so widen that they wanted to pop out of their orbits. ''

- Katarina: I...

''- Elesis: YES! KATARINA! HOW DO YOU FEEL BEING BORN BY ACCIDENT?! YOU'RE A MERE FRAGMENT OF ME! NOTHING MORE THAN THAT!''

Elesis then stepped backwards and left Katarina crying in the bed.

After unleashing an angry voice, Elesis' shadow form disappeared, revealing the old-Katarina as her new appearance.

''- Elesis: That would be me if I still in this world. My true and only form. It reminds you old self, right? When you were more like a savage psychopath searching for Mafusa Gangster to fight and break their limbs. You said you loved to fight and searching from strong opponents, right? In truth, you only want to beat them and then torture them with your heart's content for pure fun and pleasure. You love the sound of screams when you tear them apart. ''

Katarina jumped off the bed with a face full of tears and an expression filled with sorrow.

''- Katarina: No! T-That was... I just wanted something from them... S-Something... I did intend to... Sorry... Sorry...''

''That was the first time that Katarina cried so deeply... Sure there were among other times where se was broken but this was just too depressing and personal. ''

The impact of discovering you're a mere part of the mind of another person is enough to break someone as you're only a clone, a copy much like how the La Folia Rihavein that Katarina knows, who is only a clone born from the original La Folia that was murdered by the Fallen's Essence and Lusamine.

''- Elesis: ... For stealing my place in this world? I know that. You're ruthless and sadistic yet you're not selfish. You can have all your flaws but you really care about the people who love you... But that is truly the case? If your tears are for yourself than that means you're worse than piece of crap... But if your tears are for me, who had my life stolen by you, you know what should be done... Right?''

''Katarina fell in her knees while crying... Instead of acting with arrogance and rudeness, Elesis knelt down before Katarina and put her head in her chest like an older sister trying to comfort her little sister. Like feeling sorry for Katarina, her evil alter-ego pet her head with a soft smile after some seconds of surprise.''

- Elesis: ....................

- Katarina: I HATE YOU!!!

Like a small kid saying "hate you" to her mother, Katarina cried in her chest for several minutes.

''- Elesis: You're stupid or disabled? I can't tell... I never said I hate you one single time of my life despite what you did to me... Nor... In truth, no one is suppose to be blamed.''

"........................."

''Katarina punched her several times but with soft fists... Like a teddy bear trying to punch its owner.''

''- Katarina: .......... Tell me... Who exactly I am? I am not doing wrong, right?''

Elesis slightly lifted the sides of her lips and replied.

''- Elesis: You're my twin sister born from an accident? I just told you it. We are different people but we share the same mind, power and body. In addition, we share the same feelings and desires... The only difference between you and I is that I am more straight with my true desires.''

"!!!"

Katarina opened her eyes widen and hugged Elesis.

''- Katarina: Then that means I am like you? This is impossible and you know it.''

When Katarina denied stubbornly, Elesis kissed her forehead and slowly stood up from the ground as she carried extended her hand to help Katarina stand up.

''- Elesis: No... We are not different. You're deeply in love with the carnage of this war but you put the mask of a heroine while fighting the bad guys against your will. Tell me the truth, Katarina? You're in love with this world war? The numbers of serial killers rising, the number of children being sold as slaves increasing, the genocide of entire races, the torture of defenseless soldiers, the poverty and hunger spreading like a virus... ''

''Katarina bit her lips and hugged Elesis... This time, Katarina had no excuses for what she was doing. Neither Elesis or other evil entity was trying seize control over her body. She was doing it on her own.''

''- Elesis: Say it, Katarina. There are you and I in this room. The rest of the officers and your friends are probably eating now. You don't have to worry. You don't have to fight. You don't need to do nothing, only express how you truly feel. The Fallen's Essence also said about it to you. Do you remember?''

Katarina opened her eyes while her face was covered with the shadows of her scarlet hair.

''- Katarina: I remember... He did the same question.''

Katarina hugged herself, she was starting to fear herself due to her true intentions behind her good deeds.

Katarina's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - I Love You



- Heis: Everything will be stained in black!

''Despite the JGSDF was about to lose the battle thanks to strength of the enemy, the evil Black Army made of Black Demons continued wrecking havoc the airport with a powerful might; their numbers were just too impossible to overthrow. At that point, the National Defense and Global Pact Defense were being called to the airport to deal with the threat once they notice the Black Army was there.''

Now, that battle was just beyond the power of humans and not even mankind's more powerful weapons; Nuclear Bomb, can deal with them: Black Demons and Mercenaries, for their power level is far beyond human's knowledge.



The insane laugh of Heis echoed through the airport as the battle was coming to end with the droids killing the last Japanese soldiers and Katarina fighting her archenemy and most evil enemy, the Fallen's Essence.

''- Katarina: You trained for months but you still can't touch a girl?! You should have stayed behind the shadows, watching the battle you manipulated just like that time in Aldegyr Kingdom! You're a coward and only knows how to use people to do your bidding! You're a trash!''

The Fallen's Essence then shot several laser beams at Katarina and teleported behind her before she could dodge them.

''- The Fallen: [Idiot! Those were just illusions!]''

The Fallen then brought his scythe towards Katarina's head and cut her right arm off and proceeded to kick her in the back, bringing her body to the floor and creating a huge crater in the middle.

- Katarina: ........

Without warning, the arm that was cut off from Katarina's body vanished in darkness and appeared back in wound where it was cut off.



''- The Fallen: [This ability is not Regeneration... I knew it! You're an ExKrieg! Regeneration is ability that many races through the universe can use! But all of them suffers from using this! Yet, you can regenerate your lost limbs and wounds like if it was nothing! Your energy is just too powerful!]''

''The Fallen's Essence then smiled maliciously, he was getting more interested in Katarina's body and even thought about possessing it. Before Katarina could stood up, he jumped up and on the midair and prepared a huge ball of energy made of fire that had the size of a bus and threw it at where Katarina was lying.''

- Katarina: This is bad!

''Katarina then teleported far away from the energy ball only to be received by the Fallen's fist in her face all of a sudden. This time, she was sent very far away but she kept her feets on the ground and used her nails to stop sliding across the floor.''



''- The Fallen: [Tell me, Katarina... What are the most important things in your life?]''

Without thinking twice, Katarina answered.

- Katarina: Family!

But then, the Fallen's Essence shook his head in disappointment.

''- The Fallen: [No, it's not. Be honest, Katarina Couteau. It's the 10 seconds between starting and finishing when you're not thinking in anything. No family, no responsibilities... Just you. Being free. I've to tell you: this whole nonsense of saving the world that Kotori Itsuka put on you and all things you have been doing to save the world recently... It's not you. You're a killer. You're a woman who lives fighting and see the suffering from your opponents. You live for fighting to find a reason to live on the middle of the battle. Be who you are. Be free. Do what you want to do. Why live like a dog swinging your tail behind Kotori Itsuka when you can get out from your cage and live your whole life on your own path without anyone saying you what to do?]''

The Fallen raised his hand and tried to bring her to his side.



''- The Fallen: [Join me, Katarina. Together, we can create a world where we can be free. Out of our duty of serving our leaders. We can create a world according to our image. Our desires. Without rules, laws or strings to control us. You're a fighter with thirst for blood and I'm a conqueror of worlds who unleash the most dark creatures living inside of humans. Think about it: we mate and our desires are similar; we want a world where we can do whatever we want.]''

''Katarina's eyes widened in shock... She felt her hands were losing strength and her mind went blank.''



''- Katarina: I... I...''

''The Fallen then let out an evil grin... Actually, he was surprise that Katarina was letting her most deep secrets take over her mind.''

''- The Fallen: [See? You're just forcing yourself to fight me. You know I can turn you to what you were before you met La Folia Rihavein... Or better, Imperia Deamonne. At that time, you were a woman who went to all places you wanted. But then La Folia entered in your life and your heart was cleaned by stupid things like "love" and "kindness".]''

The Fallen said those words "love" and "kindness" with pure disgust.

- Katarina: Tsk!

''Katarina felt like if her body was being controlled by someone... Her evil desires were speaking louder than reason and her logical thinking.''

Nowadays
"...................."

''Katarina started to cry and clenched his fists... Elesis was now standing a few meters away from her with an emotionless face. Seeing that Katarina was trying to force herself a sentence to hide her true feelings, her evil alter-ego seated in a chair and crossed her legs.''

''- Elesis: See? You're forcing yourself to fight on the side of humans. This whole thing that Kotori put in your mind about saving the world from the Fallen's Essence, Eckidina KnightWalker, Michael Langdon and Heis... That's bullshit. ''

Katarina shook her head several times while holding her skull with an amazing strength.

''- Katarina: I CAN'T SAY IT! DON'T MAKE ME DO THIS!''

Elesis started to lose her cool and yelled.

''- Elesis: No! No! You're still holding it! Let go! This humanity that La Folia put into you still holding your true intentions! Think for yourself! Break your own chains! Break your limits! Expose to the world who you truly are just then you'll be happy to be known as "Katarina Couteau"! All your good deeds are empty! All people, Kotori... Ratatoskr, the Global Pact Defense... ALL of them don't recognize you as a heroine only as a dispensable soldier! Why do you think makes you and your friends work so much? She doesn't care about you, you're only puppets to be used and killed in battle against the Fallen's Essence and KnightWalker Alliance!''

''Kotori started to remember that what Elesis was speaking was true... Kotori nor the GDP showed the recognization Katarina and the Rogues truly deserved for saving the world in Aldegyr Kingdom and Amazonas. It was almost like what they do is never enough.''



''- Katarina: They only see us as tools... Me, Imperia, Lucas, Tomas, Atala, Shigure... I knew the truth but I denied it for a while thinking they wouldn't be so cold with us. The Global Pact Defense only see us as mere weapons ready to be disposable in battle. Once we die, they will find other meta-humans, mages and Cyborgs to replace us... They are disgusting and wicked political monsters wearing black and white suit while using our lives to make profit.''

Katarina stopped crying and sharpened her eyes in rage while Elesis let out a seductive smile full of malicious intentions.

- Elesis: Say it, Katarina.

Katarina then smiled slighly



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: I am... I'm love with this crap world full of misery and death... I don't wan this world to go away. This chaos makes me so alive... I love it. ''

Elesis then stood up with excitement.

''- Elesis: This! This is YOUR true self, Katarina! We cannot be the same person but our desires are the same! The bloodlust, the seductive smell of meat and the chaotic sound of their screams are impossible to resist! Am I wrong?''

Katarina licked her lips and imagined the blood of every single officer of Ratatoskr and crew of Fraxinus forming a pool of red liquid on the floor.

''- Katarina: It is amazing... I miss the days when I could do exactly what I wanted. The sound of their bones breaking was incredible, their screams sounded like music to my ears, the image of their muscles beating while it slowly came out of their skin was so beautiful that I wanted to bite and eat it. ''

''Elesis hugged Katarina and tried to make her return to her true self... It was never mentioned Katarina was that pure-hearted person before, deep inside she still just as a sociopathic killer like Elesis herself.''

''- Katarina: There are so many things that I wish to do but I never did since La Folia came into my life. I wanted to bite the limbs of young men while they slept with my own teeth. I was going to love to see their reactions when they woke up and saw nothing in their arms...''

Now, it was not only Elesis smilling like a devil but Katarina was losing herself inside of her "lusfful" and perverted dreams of pain and torture.

''- Elesis: And your feelings for Rentaro Satomi. Do you really love him? If they are true, than that means it's impossible for you go further if you have someone you love so deeply.''

"..............."

The image of Rentaro appeared in Katarina's mind and the first thing she remembered about him is that he is handsome, kind and loving.

''- Katarina: H-He is only a friend... Nothing more than that.''



When Katarina said that, Elesis ighed regretfully and smiled like a horny prostitute.

''- Elesis: I don't think so... Do you really see him only as a friend? I knew you would go to other side of the world to save to La Folia like you did in Aldegyr Kingdom. But you would really risky your own life for someone you saw merely as a friend that is more like a classmate? You can't lie to me, Couteua. I am you but not at the same time. I feel what you feel, I live inside of your mind and I know all your nasty things you have done... Tell me, and everything will be done... ''

Katarina held her head like if she was in truly in agony and pain.

''- Katarina: I love... But exactly is love? It's not the same love for making others scream or destroying their pathetic lives... Then what is it? What I feel for him is different from all things I felt for other people. Rather than friendship, it's more complex...''

- Elesis: Just tell what you wish to do with him and I can reveal what you truly have for this young boy.

Katarina looked down in sorrow, making the psychotic grin she had a little moments ago fade.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: I want to mess him... Destroy him... Bite him... I want to take every single drop of his sweat until he dies. I want to make him mine alone and have all my way with his body and mind until I defile his very existence. I want him to be my plaything. ''

''Even a child can understand the meaning of those words. And they're clearly not LOVE, only a depraved sin called LUST. Hearing that majestic answer, Elesis blushed in happiness.''

''- Elesis: See? It wasn't that hard, huh? What do you feel for him is not friendship or love? It's lust, the most depraved sin humans can feel. You dream to make this boy in your sex-doll... Don't worry, this is normal, onee-chan.''

''Elesis used a very popular nickname in Japan used by older siblings. "Onne-chan" is often used by older sister or brothers to their younger siblings... Since Katarina was raised in Japan, Elesis has a vast knowledge of their culture.''



''- Katarina: Sex-doll? I want him to become my sex-dumpster? This is really what I want? What I feel for him is only this... disgusting thing? No... After he did for me when we were kids! It cannot be this! NOT THIS!''

Elesis shook her head in amusement, she sure having fun breaking her morale codes until she drown herself in her own filthy desires.

''- Elesis: Ah, yes! It is! There is another reason why you would feel so "horny" around him... Oh girl... If Maria Arzonia, Sister Mary Eunice and Ichabod Crane were around here they would spit on you and kick you like trash! The Rogues might help you to overcome these unclean sins but I can entirely see the others abandoning you as you're no better than Michael, Terra of the Left, Misogi Kumagawa and above all... AKI HONDA who was once known as the worst female rapist alive! But what's the problem? These guys only see yourself as a tool so if they abandon you first then they will be doing a great favor for you and I.''



''Katarina's red energy was about go into a rampage, with her body starting to get more red thanks to her ExKrieg energy. ''

''- Katarina: NO!! I'M NOT LIKE THIS!!''

Elesis' façade of being a good-hearted sister finally disappeared and Katarina being consumed by her dark side also faded as she started to return to her [original ???] self.

''- Elesis: Yes! You are! You're a monster like me! You heard yourself when you said you loved how this world is dying in this destructive conflict! In truth, I think you want to join the Fallen's Essence to help plunge this disgraceful and shit society in blood! ''

''- Katarina: Yes! I want! I'm love with shit-wo--! No!! I'M NOT THIS PERSON! STOP THIS!!''

Elesis giggled as she danced around Katarina, making the latter fall in her knees.

- Elesis: 'YOU AND I ARE EQUAL AFTER ALL! I WAS RIGHT WHEN I THOUGHT YOU WERE LIKE ME BUT HAD TOO MANY RESTRICTIONS TO ACT BY YOURSELF! HAHAHAHA!! YES!! FIRST, ALL I HAVE TO DO IS TO KILL THAT IMPERIA-BITCH! '

Now, the atmosphere of calm between them disappeared, revealing the two are the same sides of one coin but one had more humanity than the other.



- Katarina: DAMN YOU!!

''Katarina summoned her Magi-Tech sword and cut Elesis in half but there was no effect. However, it was clear the wound that cut Elesis in half was bleeding, even some drops of blood fell in the face of Elesis as she let out her psychotic and masoquist grin.''

''- Elesis: Ah... Katarina... If you want to be free then we should kill the one who put inside of you that useless concept of "humanity". If you wish true freedom and happiness then you must destroy the person you love the most to finally break the strings that control you. Soon, this war, Ratatoskr, GDP, KnightWalker Family, the Catholic Church, Godom Empire, Mafusa Gang and even Revelation of Qliphoth will bow down before us! You see what our power is capable right? Our energy can hurt unholy beings like we did to Michael in Sleepy Hollow! If you break your bonds, then our hatred will make us stronger as we feed from the misery of all incompetent humans of this piece of crap rock they call Earth! Together, we will rule this pathetic world not as rulers but as GODS! Imagine it! Two Goddess living inside of the same body like the infamous Hel goddess in Norse mythology! But unlike Hel we will be two goddess with the same ideologies, believes and mind! Our love for chaos is what will make us go further! We will be living legends!''



''Katarina once again attacked Elesis but now using her ExKrieg energy. Using her sword, she swung her weapon to cut Elesis' head, causing her body to lose the appearance of Katarina she was using and finally revealing the true monster she is... That monster was the same monster form that Elesis used to fight Katarina in her subsconscious during the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom. Using that form, Elesis used her long arms to slap Katarina several times until she fell on the floor.''

''- Elesis: HAHAHAHA!! THEN AFTER WE KILL IMPERIA AND ALL THE ROGUES, WE WILL RETURN TO TENGUU CITY AND RAPE THAT BOY UNTIL HE DIES! JUST THEN, YOU'LL BE SATISFIED AND WE WILL BE FREE DO WHATEVER WE WANT!!''

Katarina bit her lips and started to cry again while standing up.



''- Katarina: This is who you truly are, Elesis?! I was wrong when I decided to call you as a friend back there! You're just a fucking sick and twisted monster that does not deserve to live! BEGONE!''

Katarina closed her eyes and using all her mental strength, she managed to seal Elesis back inside of her head at the image of the monster in front of her started to fade away as she tried to slap Katarina.

''- Elesis: You idiot! For how long do you think you'll be able to hold your sanity?! Well, no problem? One day I'll get my body back and when that day comes, I'll destroy everything you hold dearly... You can count with it.''

"................."



''These were the last words of the monster that calls herself as Katarina Couteau's twin sister. After Elesis was gone, Katarina looked down and took a good look at her hands.''

''- Katarina: You were right in one thing Elesis: our bloodlust. I still want to torture and make everyone I hate suffer... Some times, it doesn't matter if they are my enemies or innocents, I'll do it eventually... This is my true self I have been hiding for so long. If I wasn't in the Rogues, I might have killed all those guinea pigs at Morte merely for the heck of it. ''

''Katarina stopped talking and clenched her fists in determination. She was willing to never get friendly towards Elesis like she did today.''



''- Katarina: But I have something you don't have: friendship. I'll NEVER turn my in back on those who believe, loves and cares for me; they are my family and the only people in this world where all society mocked and made me suffer. And I'll do everything in my power to protect them... Even if Maria, Lucas and all the others turns back on me because of my true self, I'll not let my hatred controls me because they have good reasons to despise someone like me... ''

''Katarina then revealed her eyes full of hatred and wrath... That hatred was not towards the world or the people around... At that time, Elesis proved to be the very monster that she vowed to destroy in this war.''



''- Katarina: Moreover, even if my feelings for Rentaro are only lust, I'll never make him suffer to satisfy my wicked desires! I'll protect him even if he becomes my plaything without causing him any pain so I can continue to live with him as a friend! But if it is true love, then I have even more reasons to die protecting him... I'll not let anyone die because of you! You just taught me the difference between love and lust through your filthy and disgusting emotions today! If this is what ExKriegs are like then I'll do my best to erase every single trace of their existence in my body even if it includes killing you! I'm glad they were erased from existence and I would even more happier to see if you die someday!''

''Katarina walked towards the place where Elesis was standing and spit on it... It was a rare scene, never in the entire history Katarina showed such despise and repudation for someone. Not even the Fallen's Essence, Lusamine and Heis received such treatment.''

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: DON'T COMPARE ME WITH A TRASH LIKE YOU! DISGUSTING SLUT! AND NEVER SHOW MY FACE IN YOUR ROTTEN FLESH AGAIN! ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rio de Janeiro 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Civil Police's Station 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Qliphoth Portal's Sector 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 32 minutes later 

Many minutes later, in a place far away from Fraxinus, the Revelation of Qliphoth prepared their next move in the state of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil.

''As Vira ordered hours ago, the former King of Hell, Asmodeus, was sent to Rio de Janeiro where he would meet with one of their human allies in the Police Deparment of Polícia Civil do Estado do Rio Janeiro (Civil Police of the State of Rio de Janeiro). It wasn't mentioned before but the Revelation of Qliphoth has been active for centuries, around the time of the first civilization in the entire world so they pretty much have contancts all over the world, in government, companies, towns, internet groups and even in police departments like the Civil Police in RJ.''



''- Officer: You're sure you want to work with that guy... I heard he was once a former King of Hell... Why in the world the General Vira would sent someone so important to assist us? That is out of this world.''

''Inside of the Police Department of CP, several police officers who were serving the Revelation of Qliphoth, were standing in front of giant portal located 1 kilometer below the surface.This portal is something technological but has several crystals of magic mana around it, meaning it works like a Magi-Tech portal. ''

''Due to nature of the police, this thing is clearly illegal to be there but since the CP of Rio have a direct alliance (or they are merely serving them for something in exchange) they have this portal in situations of emergency... Like the situation they are now. ''



''And right now, all police officers and captains of the department were staring a tall and handsome man smoking. This man had the appearance a very young person but had the aura of someone who is older than he actually looks. His eyes could not be described only a dark and deep... It was almost his pupils were dead, making the blackness of his eyes even more darker. It was clear this man is not one of the good guys. After all, this person is the corrupt Minister of Defense of Brazil and the commisioner of police of Rio de Janeiro, Felix Drake. ''

This man is an extremely important figure in the public security of Brazil as it is him who is in charge of protecting the borders from terrorist attacks, the illegal entrance of drugs and weapons and the person responsible for protecting the citizens from the crime.

''- Felix: Yes. If it's Vira herself who decided to sent that demon here than we must no doubt her decision. Remember, Vira is a sexual maniac and an insane slut but she is one of the most intelligent beings in this world. And speaking of warning, be careful around Asmodeus. As you guys known he is a former Demon King of Hell who once ruled over the dead souls of 2nd Floor of Tartarus. He is only a servant of Astaroth King but he still a King and he see us only as insects.''



''The officers looked at each other in fear... That was the obvious reaction, meeting with a normal is okay for those guys but meeting one of the KINGS OF HELL is already too much.''

- Officer: I hope h--!

''Before the officer could finish, the portal turned into red and a scary demonic entity who had his body made of flaming rocks came out of the portal with a huge slasher smile and several hellish claws in his hands. That creature that had no legs but was flying to move was Asmodeus, the Hell Lord sent by Vira to start the Operation 777 in Rio de Janeiro.''

- Asmodeus: I̳f̯ ̰I̠ ̠h̝a͚d̙ ̰ṯe̢l͙e̱p͕o̩r̳t̙a̜ṭi̗o͍n̜ ̹a̠b̖i͎l̰i̙t̫i̙e̙s̩ ̟I̼ ̗c̨o̠u͙l̺d̖ ͜h̳a̭v̧e͔ ̥a̘r̪r̯i̼v͙e̼d̟ ͓i̮n͚ ͖1̯ ͜s̹e̞c͈o̟n̦d̖ ͅb͜u͚tͅ ͔I̻ ͚h̦a̫v̹e͔ ̡d̪e͉p̟e̖n̘d̗ ͕o̪n̨ ̮t̗h̼e̼s̭e̞ ͚g͇a̠r͇b̞a̙g͉e͕ ͜h̬u̼m̰a͔n̼ ̳ṯe̺c̺h̤ṇo͙l̨o͍g̟i̲e͈sͅ.

Seeing the Hell Lord flying there, Felix and all other officers bowed before him like slaves rather than servants.

- Felix: Welcome to Rio de Janeiro, My King.

Asmodeus laughed arrogantly.

- Asmodeus: Ḫa̼h͈a̖h͇a̻h̗a̤!̮ ͇T̢o̳ ̬t̤h̨iͅn̟k̳ ̩I͈ ͓w̻o͓u̠l̰d͓ ̤hͅa̼v͈e͓ ̪s̠l̻a̻v̱e͎s͎ ̱b͔o̗w̪i͍n̮g͙ ̼b̪e̡f͔ǫr͔e̡ ̳me a̳g̺a̦i̳n̙.͇.̘.͜ ̡I̳t͉'̮s͓ ̘b̤e͍e͈n̗ ̦3̼0̩0̨,͔0̞0̳0̳,̹0͙0̟0ͅ ͔y̦ḙa̪r̩s̙ ͕s͈i͉n̬c̼e͎ ̟I͖ ͓l͙ąsͅt̩ ̮h̝a̮d̜ ̜s̘o͙m͍e͎o̲n̳e̞ ̗b̰o̲w̮i̧n̢g̫ ̙b̮ȩf͚o̮r̺e̠ ̘m̝e͍ ̡l͕i͍k̳ẹ ̬p̦iͅg̤ṣ ͈a̤n͔d̦ ̢d̬o̹g̝s̲.̜ ̧

''Asmodeus looked around and saw some police officers standing at the entrance of the hall with several giant blades. Those officers had a complete dark and inhuman skin. It was clear they were not humans.''



''- Felix: Those three are the Black Demons sent by Vira to protect this base. She feared terrorists and criminals might attack this place...''

''True and sad, in Brazil (both In-Universe and outside) criminals shows no distinction of civilians, police and military. At times, this police department is attacked by thugs to steal their weapons and ammunation so fearing it might happen again, Vira dispatched those three armed ghouls to protect the department from invaders. ''

''Due to the chaotic state of Rio thanks to Felix's corruption, this place was invaded again yesterday by 9 criminals... It ended not well for them as these three standing right there devoured their very faces while they were alive.''

Felix and the other officers slowly stood up to not annoy Asmodeus in any ways.

''- Officer 2: Well... Recently we got attacked by the same group who attacked us many times before to steal our weapons. By accident, these idiots found this place and planned to steal the Teleport machine... They are right there...''

''The officer pointed his index finger at the corner of the hall... where there were the bodies all poor 9 criminals that invaded this department many times before... By accident, like the officer said, they found this hall but were punished by the forces of Hell.''



''- Felix: You must excuse us. We should have cleaned it.''

''Indeed... There parts of human bodies everywhere and the fact they were mutilated made it seem the Black Demon guards tortured them to death in the most cruel ways possible. When the enemies are from Astaroth King's army, they show no mercy and are even more brutals than the MPS' scientists.''



- Asmodeus: D̜o̱n̟'̠t͎ ̬b͓o̞țḫe̬r̤ ̧c͚l͚e͙a̝n̲i͕n͈g̘ ̪i͙t̤,̰ ̪t̼h̨e͕y̺ ̫r̟e̡c̮e̮i̱v͍e̦d̝ ̘t̺h͖e͖ ̜p̡u͇n̙i̮s̜h̥m͇e̙n͜ţ ̟o̭f̰ ͉A͉ṣt̜a̼r̹o̖t̳h͚ ̮H̰e̥r̦s̼e̟l̥f̥.̠ ̘B̩u͓t̼ ͉i̖f͓ ̫y̤o̜u̞'̩r͓e̯ ̳ạ ̜s̜e̗r̲v̜a̲n͉t͓ ͇o̧f͔ ̦A͉s̟t̯a̱r̫o̼t͓ḥ ͖Q͔uͅẹe̖n̢ ̡t̤h͇a̫n͓ ̗ṃa̺k͈e̻ ̳s͓ųr͜e̩ ̹y̢o̲u̞ ̱c͇a͎n̞ ̢d͔e̼f̼e̘ṇd̙ ͖y͖ǫu͕r͜s̺e̜l͙f͔ ̦r̻a̤t̙h͍e̼r͕ ̼t̘h̖a͜n̩ ̟t̝r̟u͜s͙ţi̳n̖g̪ ̲i̧n̯ ̝o̰u̹r̭ ͇f̱o̻r͈c̖e̥s̞ ̮t͈o̢ ̻pͅr̭o̳t̠e͍c͓t̟ ̝y͖o̹u̥r͜ ͚w̻e̺a̲kͅ ͓ḇu̯t͓t̮s̠.͈

Felix nodded while putting his cigarette back into his mouth.

''- Felix: You must excuse our incompetence, my King. If we can't protect ourselves from weak marginal then we are too cowards to serve Astaroth Queen. I'll make sure to execute every single prisioner of this country if you wish since soon the place will fall, right?''

Asmodeus shook his head while looking at the bodies of the pathetic criminals.

- Asmodeus: I͚ ̭h͇e͓a͉r̯ḓ ̗B͇r̬a̰z͉i̱l͙ ̢g̱o̥t̟ ̺e̞v̡ẹn̪ ̧m̩o̙ṟe͔ ͍v̩i͜o̦l̨e͈n̪t̪ ̺o̱v̟e̹r͕ ͔t͓h̹e̜ ̹y̮e̪a̖r̢s̯.̺.͜.ͅ ̖A͖n̰d̝ ̼y͔o̼ụr̻ ̙b͈a͓d͍ ̦m̢a̝n̥a̙g͖ḭṇg͎ ̬o͖n̩l̮y͓ ̭m͎a͍d̫e̺ ͔t̠h̜i̲n̮g̡ș ̺w͉o̗r̫s̥e̫.̤ ̝B͚u̦tͅ ̢I͜ ̘g͕u̙e͉s̤s͇ ͇y͖oͅu͉ ͅs̞a͖w͜ ̤țh̖a͍t̼ ̣c̺o̥m̘i̥n̨g̺,̪ ̙r̰i̢g̤h̪t͕?̞

''Yeah, Brazil is a place extremely dangerous. This wave of crime first started with the communist party's power over the country in 1990 and it finally reached its chaotic state during Felix's entrance to the post of Minister of Defense in 2030 with the machinations of Vira.''

''- Felix: Pretty much... I tried to banish the Human Rights of this country for making bad vision of police while protecting the criminals. Trust me, I did my best in my role but the laws of this country are simply impossible to fix.Worse, those bastards even made my reputation look bad, calling me a murder of "victims of society" whom are the thugs, drug dealers and criminals of this shit-country. No wonder why Astaroth Queen choose this place.''

It was mentioned before by Yuri Barnes but the Revelation of Qliphoth controls 100% of all black marker and illegal business of the entire world so choosing Brazil as the main target of Revelation of Qliphoth looks strange as it the center of the criminal heart in all America.

- Asmodeus: Ḫu̻m̩p̢f̱.̖.̡.̡ ̣D̖o̜n̟'̭t̹ ̗e͇x͙e̺c͙u̱t͇e̟ ̨t̖h̰e̢ ̩i̲n̪m͕a͇t̲ęs͓ ̯i̥n̤ ̭t͖h̞i̘s͍ ̩c̳o̮u̼n̜t̗r̰y̼.̙ ̠S̪o̤o̧n̫,͔ ͕t͎r̡i̹l̖l̝i̜o̺n͜s͚ ̟o̧f̘ ͍h̰e͔l͙l̩i̫ṣh̙ ̠c̥r̝e̯a̰t̥u͎r͚e̜ş ̠w͕i͉l̫lͅ ͕b͉e̞ ̖s̲u͙m͙m͇o̻n̼e̮d̗ ͔h̨e̠r̠e͚ ̧t͚ǫ ͇d̠e̫v̞o̺u̺r͉ ͙a̲l̬l̰ ͓h̞ṳm̙a̺n͍ ̧l̯ịf̦e͎.͎.̫.̼ ̘A͈s̥t̬a̞r̲o̱ṭh̠ ̜Q͍u̩e̩e͓ṉ ̧șa̬i̼d̻ to ̙u͓s͎ ͙t̟o͇ ͜n͜ọt̘ ̧h̬uͅr̲t̼ ͉a͖n̥i̳ṃa̜l͇s͜ ͚a̠n̰d̟ ͈p̗l͖a̦n̟ṱs̳.͍.̦.̜ ̧N͖o̹w̥ ͜I̮ ̡w̖o̻n̢d̮e͇r̺ ͚w̪h͎y͉ ͉i̟n̫ ̝t̨h̯e͚ ̹w̮o̱ŗl͕d̻ ̱S̻h͜e̗ ͖c̗a̮r̹ḙs͔ ̩s̘o͈ ͅm̗u͎c̫h̫ ̦f̲o̹r̳ ͙ţhos̰e̯ ̧c͙r̥e̤a̪t͎u̬r̞e̝s̻?͖ ̙T̞h͕e͉y̥ ̼a̘r̰e̹ ̱e̖v͖e̟n̺ ͓m̗o̠ŗe̗ ̣i̳n̬f̖e͕r͔i̞o͉r̺ ͅt̹ḩa̺n͈ ͅh̤u̼m̨a͈n͙s͎.̝ ̼I̪f̬ ̤i͇t̘ ̼ẉa̼s͎ ̘m̻e͚,͍ ̯I̥ ̧w̘o̞u̥l̳d̗n̦'̗t̻ ̡t̝ḥi̯n͉k̫ ͉ṱw͜i̱c̡e͖ ̯i͙n͚ ̡k͓įl͔l̗i͈nͅg̺ ̜a̯ḽl̡ ̝a̙n͕i͜m͇a̲lͅs̙ ̮a̜s̜ ͓w̱e͎l̠lͅ.ͅ

Felix looked at the dead bodies of the criminals and giggled.

''- Felix: Because Astaroth Queen loves life and creation. She hates creature like us because we are selfish and sinners. But we are different, I and my men understand how beautiful her goals are and we plan to join Her as Black Demons to serve Her forever. Even my secretery, Officer Elena, who is not here at the time, shares the same ideals of Astaroth Queen.''

''Officer Elena is the secretery of Felix Drake, she is known for being a tall and muscular woman who uses a eyepatch. Many people in the coutry thinks these two have an affair.''

- Asmodeus: Iͅ ̡g͜o͜t͈ ͈a͎d̠m̲i̹t̫ ̯y͚o͓u̟ ̯s͜p͕e̗a͚k͉ ̱n̠i̞c̫e͔ ͚b̯ṳt͚ ̢l̯e̫t͍'̳s̲ ̪j̺u͎m̡p̜ ̡s͕t̢r̩a̯i̥g̻h̖t̗ ͕țo͉ ̳o̢u̥r̗ ̗b͍u̠s͓i̳n͔e͕s̖s̝.̩.̮.͕ ͖W͕h͕e͉r̠e̱ ̞i̼s̮ ̞m̮y̜ ͉h̝u̪m̘a̲n̤ ͎v͉e̢s̙s͓e̠l͈?̘

''Indeed, Vira informed Asmodeus that due to his demonic form, he had no condiction to act in Rio like this so Felix Drake was in charge of finding a suitable human body for him. It had to be very known politician in the Senate of Brazil, making his job more difficulty.''

''- Felix: Ah... The one who is in charge of finding your vessel is that woman right there...''

''Seated not far away, everyone saw a fair-skinned woman with fair, chest-length, blonde hair and blue coloured eyes eating a ramen in a table on the corner of the room. Her fringe usually falls over the right side of her face, obscuring her right eye. Asmodeus found that woman attractive but the way how she introduced herself was just dumb. ''

After she swalloweed the last macaroni, she stood up and saluted like a lazy soldier.

''- (???): NICE TO MEET YOU! FORMER OFFICE OF LIBERTY CITY'S POLICE DEPARTMENT, OFFICER SCHOKOLADE, PERFORMING FOR SERVICE!''

''Bizarre and strange but that woman is Schokolade, the former secretery of James Junior Gordon who was the corrupt and extremely dangerous commissioner of LCPD in 2033. She was believed to have died when Eckidina KnightWalker and KnightWalker Family attacked Liberty City, starting the World War III there (while it officially started in 2036; 3 years later).''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Battle of Hearts 



''Kyouhei started walking again and the group followed him. The 2nd Division were approaching from behind.''

- Kyouhei: I hope the high-rank officers will try a bit harder.

The 2nd Division started to shoot the group but Kyouhei's security managed to kill 3 of them, forcing the Division to seek cover.

''- Frost: Oh my. How can you be so hot when you manage to change your childish personality?''

- Kyouhei: Come on, you mean there's even more of them?

''Kyouhe's security killed 2 of them as Kyouhei was talking. Kannazuki turned around and walked foward.''

''- Kyouhei: Whatever. Kill them all!''



''A few moments later, Kyouhei's bodyguards managed to kill all NOOSE Divisions in the building as they walked towards the entrance without problem. As they bulldozed their way through the enemy forces, the shots were heard outside of the building and the lights of their shots were seen in the windows.''

''Meanwhile outside of the building, there were 110 police cars surrounding the building at the time and all the local police were pointing their guns at the entrance of the building since the police destroyed all other outputs. In the same place, there were thousands of civilians being removed of the place by riot police and dozens of reporters were trying to interviewing the police commissioner.''



''The police commissioner was stressed after hearing that all divisions of NOOSE were killed by Kyouhei's soldiers and hit the hood of his black car. The police commissioner is Jamer Junior Gordon, an extremely corrupt police officer of LCPD. Junior Gordon is the son of James Gordon, who is the police commissioner in Gotham City.''

''- Junior Gordon: Eliminated? 7 Divisions of NOOSE were eliminated only by 5 people? Are you joking? Officer Schokolade?''

''Junior Gordon looked at the beautiful blonde woman in front of him know as Schokolade (played with "chocolate"). Schokolade is a CIA agent working to the Prime Minister of USA. She is a fair skinned woman with fair, chest length, blonde hair and blue colored eyes. Her fringe usually falls over the right side of her face, obscuring her right eye. She has worn a variety of civilian outfits but typically favors a shorts sleeved shirt and pants. She has also worn more formal attire when the situation warrants it.''

Schokolade looked at Junior Gordon trembling with fear after seeing his murderous intent.



- Schokolade: Y-Yes!

''- Junior Gordon: This is bad. We sent 130 men there but they were killed by only 5 people. This is a shame to LCPD! What will the Prime Minister and Eckidina KnightWalker think about us?! HUH?!''

Schokolade gave several steps backward.

- Schokolade: I'M SORRY!

Nowadays
''Indeed, Schokolade is alive. She was believed to have died 3 years ago and since the attack in LC she was went missing. Over the years, Schokolade found a new job in the police civil of RJ under the control of Felix Drake. ''

''Previously, Schokolade was a caring and loving police officer with some clumsy and idiotic tendencies (and she still have it) but she was corrupted by the Revelation of Qliphoth's influence... Much like the other officers there, she is serving Astaroth to gain immortality while displaying total loyalty to Astaroth Queen and her superiors.''

- Felix: Schokolade, did you bring our new vessel?

Like a dumb who was not paying attention to a FREAK demon right there, Schokolade continued eating her ramen but gave a little of attention to Felix.

''- Schokolade: Worry not! I brought what you wanted. Well, I can't tell he is good looking since he tried to resist us. He has some ribs and bones broken but nothing fatal to his life. It should be okay!''

Schokolade then snapped her finger and a man wearing surgeon outfit entered in the hall pushing what seemed to be a man in a wheeled car.

''- Schkolade: His name is Joaquim Batista. Senator in the Supreme Court of Justice in Brasilia! But why in the world you want someone so important to possess. No one told me the reason yet.''

''Asmodeus let ou an evil grin when he saw that politician completely beaten. He was full of cuts, inflammations and bruises all over his body. He was still wearing social pants but his suit was torn off and exposed his marks of burning. That was the true face of Schokolade now.''

- Felix: May it bother you if I ask the same thing?

''The man who was completely beaten rose his eyes above to see Asmodeus as a creepy flaming demon standing in front of him. At that time, he wanted to scream with all his strength but he was starving and had no strength to even talk.''

- Asmodeus: T̢h̰e̟ ͙r̦ẹạs̹o̥nͅs͍ ̙d̮o̞e̢s͙n̦'̮t͇ ͕m͓i͕n̘d̳.̣ ̠I̭f͔ ̫Ļa̻d̲y̦ ̗Vͅi̧r͈a͈ ̰s͙aͅi̱d̥ ͕s̘o̟ ̦t̬ḫe̹n͉ ̞I̧ ͔m͓u͓s̻t͙ ̣o̗b͉e̥y͉ ̡h̯e̯r̳ ̗w̱i̠l͎l̪.̢ ̻J̧u͍s̩t͕ ͎l̪i̱k̤e̙ ̠h̩o̖w͚ ̞l̻o̰y̻ąl̜ṭy̺ ̮t͇o̟ ̘A̲s̳t̨a͙r̩o̱t̹h͍ ͉Q̮u̥e̗e̢n̮,̦ ̮t̞h̗e̥r̰e͈ ̜a̟r̺e̡ ̥s̜o͎m̠e͚ ̩o͚f̩ ̻u̯s͍ ̱w̭h̳ọ ̝w̺o̺r͇s̱h͎i̝p̪ ̼Ṿi̮r̩a̙ ̤s͖o̗ ͙s̠h̙e̤ ̤i̯s͕ ̗n̦oͅt̻ ̲s̻o̠ ͎d͇i̘f̫f̰e͉r͉e̲ṉt̼ ̧f̟r̳o̭m͚ ̫A͎s͜t͍a̹r̮o̖t̫h̼.ͅ

Felix let his eyebrows rest and closed his eyes in an empty robotic smile.

''- Felix: If you say so but it's good to remember it was hard to caught this guy. We are the police but we don't have power to go around and kidnapping politicians.''

''A normal thing in Brazil, politicians have many merits and defenses, giving them total immunity against the law. Despite there is a saying in Brazil "no one is safe from law", some people wearing suit surely escapes from the justice all the time.''

- Asmodeus: W̬h͔a͓t͖?̱ ̳D͖o͚ ̤y̯o̥u̦ ̯e̦x̩p̫e̲c̘t̤ ͈m̮ḛ ̗şo̠ ̱s̗h̻o͖w̹ ̜s̖o̧m̻e͇ ͓s͓y͍m̯p̥a̡t͎h͙y͜ ͙f̤o̦r͜ ͔y̫o̼ṷ ̟f͔o̥r̘ ͓w̡o̮ŗk͕i̩n̪g͍ ̪s͓o̘ ͎h͖a̤ṟd͈?͙ ̥D̯o̭n̗'̘t̮ ̟m̭a̧k̲e̜ ̳m̠e̳ ̱l̤a̲ṵg̨h͚,͚ ̬h͇u̻m̹a̫ṋ.

''Asmodeus laughed with rudeness and finally showed his ego to Felix and the others. Another normal thing about the demons serving Astaroth Queen is that they despise all intelligent life at best. Like people who hates black people, homosexuals and religious, the Black Demons see them in the same way; inferior and disgusting being that deserved to be destroyed and put into extreme suffering for being born as a human. ''

''It wa also mentioned before by Kotori Itsuka but there are lives in other planets, races like humans who are rational beings. Even in distant planets without the presence of humans, the Black Demons wreck havoc and show their hate towards every single being that are not demons. Oddly enough, the Black Demon don't see to hold a grudge to animals like fish, canines, felines, birds and other animals. Their hatred is totally focused in intelligent mortals.''

''- Schokolade: Hum! I'm curious to see how you will possess this man. It's an unique experience in life, after all.''

''Asmodeus flew towards the politician who tried to cut the chains holding him but had no power to do anything to escape from that place. Even if somehow escaped, the guards would stop him.''

- Asmodeus: T͇h̟a̗n̰k̟s̹ ͔f͙o͔r͖ ͈ţh̡e͙ ͎m̩e̹a̧l͓!̳

''After Asmodeus licked his lips, he immediately jumped on the mouth of the politician and became a black gas that entered in his mouth until everything of his body was gone. During the possession, the politician cried tears of blood and lost his consciousness.''

''After he was inside of his body, he stayed quiet for 1 minute before opening his eyes. His eye were glowing red, meaning that Asmodeus was inside of the body of that politician like everyone planned.''

- Felix: He's inside.

''After a few seconds awake, Asmodeus easily broke the chains holding his hands in the chair and looked all over his body to feel the skin of a human body. It's been more than 50,000 years since Asmodeus possessed a person in the Living World made of meat and bones.''

''- Asmodeus: Hmm... This feeling... This is indeed the soft feeling of touching a human skin. Yes, this body is under my control!''

''The demonic voice of Asmodeus vanished soon after he possessed that man. Now, he had a more manly and calm voice instead of a deep and loud demonic voice.''

''- Schokolade: THAT WAS AMAZING! DID YOU SEE HIM CRYING BLOOD?!''

''The officers watching the possession could not describe if they were shocked or happy for Asmodeus sucessfully possessing that man. In the worst case, if they caught the wrong man that that Demon King might turn that hall into a new Hell on Earth by killing them all.''

''- Asmodeus: Yessssss... Indeed. This body is amazing.''

''Unlike the politician who was fighting to stay awake, Asmodeus was completely energetic and showed no signs of weakness. As soon as he entered in his body, his wounds and marks of torture disappeared and revealed a healthy human skin. After he was done, one of the officers approached him and gave him a complete black suit for him to wear. ''

Due to being a demon, he had no trouble to remove his torn clothes there and staying complete naked, much to Schokolade's embarassament who looked to the other side while he was dressing his new clothes.

- Felix: How do you feel, my King?

Asmodeus opened his arms like a god and took a deep breath while looking at the roof.

''- Asmodeus: I feel amazing! With this, I can complete my work inside of Ministry of Security and prepare the Order 777 in Rio.''

Felix then threw the cigarette he was smoking on the ground as Asmodeus proceeded to leave the hall.

''- Schokolade: Hey! Make sure to keep that body! It was quite INCREDIBLE to see his "D" so keep it safe.''

Asmodeus ignored her but Felix and other officers stared at her with a drop of sweat in their foreheads.

''- Felix: Just shut, Schokolade... Please.''

Part 6 - Root of Evil
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Manufacturing Progressive Sciences' District 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Research Territory 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 30 minutes later 

''It's been a long time since Maria and Matt arrived in Paris. Now, they it was almost night time but the duo was taking a long time to arrive at their location. To remember what Maria and Matt were doing there, they received a letter from someone in Paris, this unknown person called them to a MPS' research department in Paris...''

''Of course, they considered it a trap but who will be the idiot who will sent a letter to ask the good guys to visit them in one of the most dangerous places on Earth? None. And this is what made Maria confident this was not a trap but she obviously had her own suspicions.''

- Maria: It's cold here.



''Now, as Maria and Matt were slowly approaching the old warehouse of the MPS, the night fell and all of a sudden started to snow. Now, this time, unlike months ago, Maria could tell that snow was true and not ashes of the human civilization or radiation in the atmosphere.'' - Matt: Beautiful...

After many minutes sneaking through buildings, the duo finally arrived in a vast parking lot covered with snow but was being illuminated by the light poles around the old warehouse.

''- Matt: This is the place? Why the MPS would build something here? ''

''- Maria: Because it is OLD. No one will approach this place except for beggers. In addition, look around...''

''Matt turned his sight to his left and saw several patrol drones around the building. By luck, they were caught or seen by one of those drones.''

''- Maria: So there might be something here... Even until now, I don't saw any building with this secret security.''

''Seeing those drone as a threat, Matt pulled out his swords and pointed it at the small drones flying the building. ''



- Matt: Shall I destroy them?

Maria summoned her staff and shook her head.

''- Maria: No. Not now... If we destroy those things we might active the emergency alarm. Also, I loved that small thing... It is... It is...''

"................"

- Maria: Quite cute...

''Maria blushed as she looked at those drones... They can be robots but somehow in her mind she formed an image of a cute fluffy ball mini-monsters in her mind.''

''- Matt: So... Just let them be...?''

- Maria: Sí~.



''"Sí" means "yes" in all countries that speaks Spanish as their native language. Just as Maria walked away, she smelled a strong coffee smell on the air and saw Matt taking coffee one of the drones with a cup in hands.''

''- Maria: MATT! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!''

With a confused look, Matt closed his eyes and smiled.

''- Matt: They are no guards! They are an mobile store of cappucino! Can I talk one of them home?!!''

''What CM was thinking when he created those drones to sell coffee around the streets is unknown but may the Devil bless him! Maria then face palm herself but couldn't resist to drink hot coffee in that Russian-like cold.''



3 minutes later, Maria and Matt were seated in the parking lot drinking coffee with bread.

- Matt & Maria: Ahhhh~ ''With two relaxed faces, the duo completely forgot what they were suppose to be doing. Just then, Maria snapped out of that comfort and looked at the sky thinking in what exactly they are doing.''

''- Maria: Why exactly we are doing here? More importantly, it was really important for us to sneak around all across the town to find this place? The drone don't seem to know our identity nor the other droids we saw before... So that means we wasted 3 hours of our lives hiding like idiots in the town?''

"................................"

With the peaceful silence, the two looked at the ground with depressed sad faces.



- Matt: Yes...

''Just as the two felt depressed for acting like idiots for hours, a group of 4 battle droids saw the duo and walked towards them. The yellow one seemed to be the commander while the others were combat droids made to fight.''

''- Commander Droid: You two! Show me your ID!''

''ID... That is the only thing those droids can ask. For a short period of time, the Ratatoskr considered them as a threat but they can very dumb at times.''

''- Maria: Ahhh... ID you say...''

''What they mean by ID is their contract with the MPS. Anyone who is not a mercenary, scientist, security personnel or work of the organization are not allowed to be there. Not even the KnightWalker can enter in this place... Seeing their current situation, Matt stood from his seat with a scary death glare.''



- Matt: WITH WHO DO YOU THINK YOU'RE TALKING TO?!

The droid stared at Matt for a long to recognize him but they obviously could not.

''- Matt: I'M THE MAN WHO DEFEATED THE INFAMOUS BATMAN OF GOTHAM CITY IN USA! I'M THE LEGENDARY ANGEL DUST FROM THE ZERO NUMBERS!!''

''It was mentioned a long time ago but the fictional city of Gotham City exist in the world of Prime Earth... So it's not strange to consider the existence of the legendary Dark Knight Batman. Due to the expanded world of Prime Earth, he almost never seen or mentioned when KnightWalkers and Black Demons are on the focus.''

"....................."



- Commander Droid: Show me your ID...

One of the droids touched the shoulder of the commander and acted like a child speaking to its father.

''- Battle Droid 1: HE DEFEATED THE FREAKING BATMAN! THIS MAN DESERVES TO BE HERE!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Matt and Maria were slightly surprised with that behavior... They were droids but they acted like humans... Almost like CM himself.''

''- Maria (think): *Did that robot just got happy... He is  machine, impossible... Now that I see, Kotori mentioned the director of MPS in a robot with the independent mind of a human, meaning he can feel emotions and think like us, humans... Could it be they are like this too?*''

''The commander droid looked at how happy its units were and looked back at the duo. Due to it being a robot, they couldn't tell if it was suspicious or calm.''

''- Commander Droid: You'll be responsible for it... Let's go.''

''- Matt (think): *IT WORKED?!!! I'M THE BEST MAN ALIVE!!*''



''Matt was acting like a badass hero of an anime but inside of his mind he extremely happy. After some seconds, the droids started to walk away.''

- Maria (murmur): Nice, Matt...

Seeing the group of droids returning to their duties, Matia let out a comfortable smile.

- Maria: May God bless you all!

".....!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Humans commit mistake, Maria was once a human but she still has their own flaws and mistakes. So it was only natural for her to commit that small mistake. Soon afterwards, the droids stopped walking and looked at the duo.''

- Commander Droid: Come again?



''The squad of robots marched towards the group while pointing their weapons... Even the Battle Droids who were acting like children were displaying hostility.''

- Battle Droid 2: I heard the word "God".

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Maria stared at them with an awkward smile as they approached with intention of shooting.

''- Matt: They reacted by the word "God"? That CM must have programmed them to blast anyone who mentione this word deep from their hearts...''

No surprise, CM is like Akrak Couteau who hates religions and all Gods with all his might.

''- Maria: Eh... Eh... I mean. May science bless you all!''

''What a bad pun... So bad that not even the droids were fooled this time.''

- Commander Droid: Blast them!



''The droids immediately started to shoot at the "heretics" of science and manking. ''​​​​​​

- Maria: Uwaa!!

Matt then pulled his swords from his belt and sharpened his eyes, making the expression of a true brave warrrior.

''- Matt: Leave them to me! I have to deal with them before other units see what is happening here!''

''While dodging the blasts, Matt quickly jumped to left and right to confuse the droids. With one single move, he used two swords to cut the chest of all droids at the same time, making them fall to the floor as their programming started to fail. Deep in his heart, he felt sorry for those droids.''



''- Matt: They acted like humans... They have feelings too? If that is the case, it's not different from killing a human in the body of a Cyborg.''

''Matt felt sorry for those droids but Maria didn't seem to show them any sympathy and used the tech-pad in her hands to see their location. ''

What Maria was thinking is that if they are truly "humans" like Matt thinks then there is no reason for them to continue serving someone so vile like CM.

"...................."



''- Maria: No. They are machines and they are cruel like CM. The fact that they can feel human feelings only made them worse because they shoot innocent people by their own free will. And absolutely hates everyones serving this organization called Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. Do you remember what we saw at Morte? People dissected, men frozen to death, people being put inside of pressure chambers until their internal organs came off of their bodies... I don't know much of our new enemy but what I never saw so much cruelty in one place... Just for me being there was making me sick.''



''Maria clenched her fists just by remembering her memories while inside of Morte. She saw things she can never forgot again. After some time walking towards the warehouse, they destroyed the front door that was a very old glass and saw a metalic and very clean hallway at the end of the warehouse and made their way there.''

- Matt: I thought we would face security guards but they pretty much cleaned this place.

The surroudings were full of trash and old objects but it was clear there was nothing alive there except for rats and cockroaches.



- Maria: What a filthy place, they should at least clean this place instead of that corridor.

''After they walked inside of the corridor, they encountered a metalic door that can ony be opened with a keycard. Without saying a single word, Maria pulled out a green card from the letter the unknown person sent. She then put it in front of the door and it opened by itself.''

- Matt: Wait, since we have this card?

Maria slightly turned her head towards Matt before making her way inside.



''- Maria: Since from the time this letter was sent to us. Apparently our new friend new it door would be on our way and sent this with the letter. I started wonder why someone from MPS would send a letter instead of their new and fashion transmission. In live in 2036 but there are people who still use letter to communicate.''

''Inside of that warehouse, there was a very clean and beautiful sci-fi corridor. That place was so out of ordinary that they thought they entered in another dimension.''

''- Maria: What is this? This simply doesn't match with what we saw outside!''



Maria turned her shoulder while saying that before sharpening her eyes towards Matt beside her.

''- Maria: Then we are here but we don't know what we are suppose to do now. Any ideas?''

Matt put his right hand in his chin while thinking about the matter.

''- Matt: The unknown person probably want us to find him or her... I thought this person would welcome us... Or it was really a trap?''

After a few steps, they saw a board with the map of that underground research facility and found themselves standing on the main hall.

- Maria: That's big!

Maria rolled her eyes upon the image and pointed her index finger at a random direction.

- Maria: I think this is the way!



Matt looked over the image and stared at Maria with a strange look.

''- Matt: Why that direction? There is absolutely nothing there.''

With a confident but deadly smile, Maria replied Matt

- Maria: Institution of a woman!

"......................"

''You know, when a woman speaks about "institution of a woman", there is nothing that will stop her from deducing the right answer. As if it is not enough, they are always right. The duo then walked down the corridor; Maria was feeling confident but Matt had many doubts in his head... And then...''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''- (???): That was amazing! I never had so many database for our virus! Umu! There is no doubt that Unit-CM 130 will be pleased!''

''At the end of the hallway, the duo caught sight of a young scientist woman pressing several buttons of holographic consoles all around her. That young-looking scientist was happy like a child, so happy that she looked pure and innocent.''

- Maria: Quick, hide!

''Maria and Matt quickly used their feet to hide behind two pillars of the corridor. Luckily, there were no security guards around to piss them off. After a few seconds later, they heard another voice but it was a male one.''



''- (???): You don't need say thanks... The KnightWalker Family is always standing beside the MPS in their business and matters. My lovable Quattro.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''What they saw there scared Maria until her spine... It was someone she met a long time ago and never saw him again... The familiar face of the man who hired her brothers to commit the worst crimes of arsonism.''

''- Maria: M-Misogi... Kumagawa...''

''Kumagawa is a young man of average height and an average build, with blue eyes and black hair. He is wearing a black jacket with a white collar and five yellow buttons, and matching pants... He had a very cheeful face but Maria was the only one who could see the true darkness behind that childish face of his.''

- Maria: Th-That man...

- Matt: Maria?



''Matt never met Misogi face-to-face, he only heard and saw him through newspapers, TV, Internet and holographic messagers... It was the first time he saw Misogi, who is known among the Catholic Rebels as Eckidina's dog for being loyal to her until the end. In fact, he is like a fanatic boyfriend to her rather than a subordinate or second-in-command.''

- Quattro: So, with that said, I shall make my leave here and return to the surface to show my--our data to CM. 

''Quattro then let out a selfish smile and walked away without giving a proper goodbye to Misogi. In truth, she never cared about Misogi's help in whatever they are researching. Even so, like a gentleman controlling his emotions, Misogi didn't show his dark side and continued acting like a polite person.''



''- Misogi: No problem! Just talk you time, I'll be here for a few minutes before leaving too (murmur: selfish retarded bitch...).''

''We were wrong, Misogi is just that rude but he does not say it in loud voice like many other people do. Misogi said those obscene words while keeping his cheerful smile in order to hide his true words.''

- Quattro: Hum...

The scientist called Quattro didn't hear his obscene words since he said that in low voice so she continued her way to the exit of the research facility.

- Misogi: ...................



''Misogi waited a little longer until Quattro completely disappeared in the darkness of those long corridors. After she disappeared, he slowly turned his head around and let out a soft smile... He was looking exactly at where Maria and Matt were hiding but they thought it was only a normal and random boy movements of his own.''

''- Matt (think): *What he is doing?! Just move!*''

Maria was almost losing her cool and took several deep breaths as she and Matt kept themselves behind the pillars.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Misogi: I think it's about time for you two show up. 



''Maria and Matt gasped at the same second in pure terror and fear. He is just a simply human but he was able to find them without making any effort to notice their presence. Maria and Matt are not good at hiding but they are not so bad like children playing hide-and-seek.''



''- Maria (think): *No way! How?!*''

''Maria took a deep breath while Matt gave her a serious expression... He was thinking in kill Misogi right there since destroying his presence on the world will cause a great damage to KnightWalker Family. However, acting like a rational person, Maria shook her head as a method to say "no".''

- Maria: You got us, Kumagawa.

''Maria and Matt left behind the pillars at the same moment while Misogi let out an evil grin. ''

''- Misogi: To think you're alive, Arzonia. I never thought I would meet you again someday. I thought it was only a lie of Michael Langdon but he was right... You're alive.''

Maria put her hands together in this belly like a princess before replying him.

''- Maria: Yes... The day I saw you was when you and Mikan Tsumiki came to my house and hired my brothers to do some dirty works... I presume it was Michael's doing, right? The one behind you and Eckidina... The others told me it was some hooded man.''



''- Misogi: Ah yes... I remember. It wasn't that long if you recall it well. Those idiots died, huh? To think you were able to burn the down... How awful.''

As Maria listened to Misogi, her eyebrows twitched slightly as she relaxed her shoulders.

''- Maria: What are you planning? Make the death of my brothers sound like a tragic and a sad moment in my life? Until now, I have no regrets for what I did. They deserved that.''

''Maria began to tense up but kept her calm behavior. Misogi is an expert in tease people to a torture level and she knows that he is just messing up with her.''

''- Misogi: No. I knew for what you passed through your life with your brothers. You still lucky enough since you were only physically abused by your brothers... I'm just saying compared to Eckidina who was raped and tortured by her own father for years until her sanity broke, you're a person blessed by God... Well, if he exist.''

"...................."

''Maria never really cared about Eckidina or what she represents but for the first time she could hear a little bit about her life... Deep in her heart, she started to think Eckidina was a little like her. Being abused by uncle, grandfather, brothers or sisters still petty compared to people who are abused by their own parents, the people all children trust and love the most.''

''- Misogi: Well, you're right. The person behind me at that time was Michael... Much to our surprise. But then he backstabbed us and sent us back to the future with our tails between our legs. And you know the most funny thing? He said something like this? "I'll continue to be your ally in your World War III". Do you believe it? He betray us and expect to us to just blindly ignore what he did to us? We could just bomb that small piece of crap called Vatican with one single hydrogen bomb since we have more than 60,000 in our arsenal... But that "bitch" want us to let Michael live so I and Eckidina have to obey her.''



''Maria gulped down her saliva as she recounted the events of several months ago. ''

''- Maria: I heard Michael joined the KA and no moves were made since then... No, he actually made... He and that delusional woman almost destroyed the world... I think he planned to backstab you again... For the second time.''

Misogi giggled like a psychopath and bit his lips until they started to bleed.

''- Misogi: I know! That corpse-thing... Whatever was that, I'm glad you destroyed it. I hope Michael stay quiet for now because now we have another scumbag to deal with in our own alliance.''

The image of Unit-CM 130 appeared in Misogi's head and he immediately clenched his fists.

''Maria curled up hierbody, withdrawing a leg in the process. As if seeming very happy at the sight of a helpless Maria (she probably thought it was really a trap), Misogi twisted his lips.''

''- Maria: "Scumbag", you say? I heard quite a lot from Ratatoskr... I guess you're familiar with the, right? So there is no problem for me to mention them.''

''- Misogi: Bingo! The KnightWalker Family's pure blooded members are familiar with the organization since they have been involved in many of our operations these months since the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom. To tell the truth, there are many things we don't about that battle yet... We don't know what was that giant monster with red hair that destroyed Aldegyr, why Kanon became an Angel, what caused the destruction of that nation and we don't know what was that red sky with many crosses... That day was the most sinister day of mankind but it seem everyone ignored it.''

''Maria frowned at Misogi's words... Despite she knew about the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom, she clearly don't know the details like Kanon becoming an Angel, the birth of Heis, from where the Black Army came from and what caused the destruction of that kingdom.''

''- Maria: I think you're also familiar with our attack to Morte too? Am I wrong?'' ''The Catholic Rebels, however, have a big access to KnightWalker files... So it would not be a surprise the KnightWalkers were aware of their moves.''

''- Misogi: Pretty much. The Manufacturing Progressive Sciences is very anti-social, you know. They close themselves to their own allies and prefer do things on their own. But we also have a little of access to their security files, and there were saw you and your allies invading Morte while passing through their defenses... Hell, when I saw you in my console I cried of happiness! I confess I did not know you were alive until that day I saw you in the cameras.''



As Maria listened to Misogi, she couldn't help but let out a shocked voice.

''- Maria: So it was you who called us here?! Misogi?!''

Misogi slowly nodded his head as Matt pulled out his sword with a mighty expression.

''- Matt: You know too much, bastard! Not to mention you brought us to a closed place where we can easily be caught by MPS!''

Maria silenced Matt with her words and a gentle touch in his blade.

''- Maria: I doubt you would call us here just to kill me again, Misogi... You're a crazy guy but at least you have moral codes... But I know something about you too: you're Eckidina's dog. You may be a human but you're only a puppet of her desires... I have no problem to think Eckidina is behind this...''



Misogi let out a sigh and looked at the other side of the hallway with a sad expression.

''- Misogi: You're right... I'm her dog. Her pet. Her toy to beat and abuse whenever she wants... Honestly, at first I thought it was cool and awesome to be the plaything of someone with such high-social status while being member of Kumagawa family; a family that serves the KnightWalkers as servants for centuries. But over these months, I lost my interest in Eckidina. And she, lost her interest in me too. We changed. Eckidina no longer loves me like she used to do when we were children. Trust me, Maria, she was not that bad before; she kind, pure and naive to the point of cuteness... But now, even now after this war, her insanity became much worse and she lost all her emotions. She no longer cares about anyone but herself, she makes contracts with almost all supernatural things to expect them to backstab her and die after living in a world of despair... I don't want her to die, I want to bring that kind girl back but now, it seems she embraced her inhumanity and is not that person I used to love... It's better if she dies.''

''Matt, shocked with this revelation, lowered his blade in shame as he pointed a weapon to a person who is confessing his sins and true desires. It's not different from a sinner confessing his sins.''



''- Maria: Misogi... You're...''

Maria wanted to finish her sentence with "... a human after all" but her grudge for him prevented her from doing so.

''- Misogi: What? You're going to pity me? No, thanks. I have more things to worry about... You see, I called you here because like I said before, I found out you survived somehow and I immediately thought you may be our salvation.''

Maria put her hand in her chin while showing some suspicions.

''- Maria: Salvation? What do you mean by that?''

Misogi's sad expression faded and revealed his casual cheerful grin.

- Misogi: Recently, the KnightWalker Alliance leaders like Tathagata Killer, Kim Sae-Hak and King Hamdo planned an assassination plan to destroy Unit-CM 130, the director of MPS.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Maria and Matt gasped at the same moment. No one in the world except for high-officers of KnightWalker Alliance, Godom Empire, USSR and Korea know about this assassination plan so it was just normal for the two act in such way.''



''- Matt: Assassination?! Why?! I thought you were friends?!''

''Misogi let out a hopeless sigh as he changed his sight to Matt standing beside Maria. At the same time, he walked towards the door behind from where he came from with Quattro and opened it, revealing a room full of consoles and holograms.''

''- Misogi: Friends, huh? I think that's a childish term. We call it "partners in business". The entire KA was founded in interests and objectives, not partnership of friendship. All countries of KA seek something and they do it by acting like a military alliance. However, since the day MPS appeared, they started to break our alliance by killing our own allies and enemies to make progress in whatever they're researching.''



''Misogi then entered in the room while Maria and Matt followed him. Luckily, the room was empty so they could think again if Misogin was planning to betray their trust. Seconds later, Misogi walked towards a hologram of the Earth on the middle of the room and stood beside it.''

''- Misogi: Everything is going down. The KA is being destroyed from inside and we must prevent it!''

Maria let out a sarcastic smile while she walked away like an ignorant teacher.

''- Maria: Oh my! And that's a good thing! I think we should just leave now and let all your golden thrones fall down! Bye bye!''



While preparing to leave, Misogi pressed a buttom in the hologram and the Earth's image changed to a full screen of a complex computer of research.

''- Misogi: Are sure? The price for destroying the KA will also take the SU and the ENTIRE WORLD down to Age Stone.''

"........................"

Maria stopped walking and turned back to see the screen full of complex theories and numbers.

- Matt: What's the meaning of this?

''Misogi looked at Matt with a serious face... And he was no longer smilling.... Which means this must be something important for the famous Misogi to use another expression in his face.''



''- Misogi: Eckidina and I are aware of the assassination plan of the other leaders but we know they are fated to fail thanks to the ghost-thing protecting him sore butt. The MPS is an ally of KnightWalker Alliance only in name... The truth is they are betrayed us three times: kidnapping and killing our military personel and civilians in human experiments, tried to use the Hands of Apocalypse you destroyed against all the world and now they are planning something even more sinister that even Eckidina was creeped out.''

- Matt: Good try, but we will fall for this on--!

Maria widened her eyes upon listening to the unbelievable words coming out from Misogi and silenced Matt's with her words.

''- Maria: Listen, Matt.... Don't say nothing until I say it's okay... And what is it, Misogi Kumagawa?''

''Misogi once again pressed a buttom on the console, but this time a video replaced the image full of numbers. It was the video of a laboratory camera. At the same second it started, Misogi began to walk further in direction to the exit of the room while giving Maria a pendrive without turning his sight to her face.''



''- Misogi: I'm counting with you... What you'll saw there is what turned the MPS not only the enemy of KA and SU but the enemy to the entire world we plan to conquer one day.''

''Without saying any words, Maria turned around and saw Misogi was long one. He disappeared out of nowhere as the video continued rolling.''

- Maria (think): *I should be suspicting about this but something is his eyes said he was not lying...*

Maria then looked at the pendrive he gave to her and watched the video alongside Matt.

''- Matt: Hey, look at this... It seems to be some kind of experiment.''​​​​​​

MPS Video
<p style="text-align:center;"> Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> MPS Territory 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ward Walker 000 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Laboratory of Transformation 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 12 December, 2036 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:34 AM 

''The video that Misogi had put in the hologram in a montage or a film but a recording of a laboratory from MPS' Ward Walker 000 located not far away from where they are. The building of Ward Walker 000 is just 6 kilometers away from that secret warehouse.''

''In that video, several "scientists" could be seen wearing heavy and technological hazmat to protect them from "something". There were around 6 scientists using those suits and 4 security droids with heavy weapons. The place where they were was a large white laboratory with a transparent container made of glass on the middle. Around the container, there were several consoles and computers... And inside of the container, there was a person, a bald old man wearing prisioner's clothes.''

''Beside his container's division, there was another container with with an afro-american old man. The two were punching the glass to make their way free but it was useless, those glass were armored and not even explosions could destroy it.''

''The scientists then began to write something in the books in their hands while a loud speaker could be heard across the facility of Ward Walker 000... It was an emergency alarm.''



''After the speaker was turned off, the guards and scientists stared at each other for a short period of time before one of them broke the silence. They were suppose to be scared but they reacted to that alarm to peacefully that no one gasped of showed signs of fear.''

''- Scientist 1: Ignore it. It was just another one of those "things" we've been working. I heard those beasts can easily break this container without effort. ''

''One of the scientists relaxed his shoulders and spoke to his comrades. Soon afterwards, one of the scientist clicked in a console beside him. Whatever he clicked, caused a green shining object fall inside of the container of the bald man. The guinea pig immediately tried to get away of it.''

''- Scientist 2: I know that. It seems some newbies in the MPS were perfoming experiments with those "beasts" in the upper floors. Probably, one of those monsters escaped and they are locking the left B gate to kill it... And now, it's our time to create our own monster. Let's pray for Jesus, if he exist, to help us pass through this experiment without being devoured by our own beast. If he breaks it, I hope he bite CM's ass for making us work with these creatures.''

''The scientist then laughed as the man continued screaming inside of the container. The afro-american man beside his cell was extremely terrified and tried to kick the glass to make his escape... He knew what was going to happen.''

- Laboratory Speaker: [Starting test No.503 with Guinea Pig N.442, American, born in Chicago at the year of 2017].

''It was time, a speaker of the laboratory with the intensity of the facility's speaker that could be heard a few seconds ago, spoke as the human experiment began. As soon as it started, the green shining object created a green aura around it and the aura, now in form of smoke, flew towards the man and entered inside of his body through his mouth, nose and ears. ''

''Soon, his body began to get black and his eyes were stained in blackness with several veins of blood appearing one by one in his body. Something was happening to that man, obviously. And worse, his body was getting more and more deformed. For some reason, he couldn't speak but was in extreme pain... The agony of having his internal organs being ripped apart was terrible but the feeling of express that pain through screams was even more awful.''

- Guinea Pig 1: .................

''The minutes passed, and the pain only got worse... His body completely changed, he had now hair, pale skin, several shark teeth and even scars he never had. And of course, over time, he regained the ability to speak again but something was strange. His voice was extremely deep, so deep that it sounded like a demon screaming in pain.''

- Scientist 3: The transformation has begun.​​​​​​ Now, it's only a matter of time until he becomes one of those monsters.

''Now, the time has passed and the living being that was once known as human being no longer existed. His skin became pale, he was tall like a light pole, he had several inhuman muscles, his faced was completely twisted to a face of a bat with numerous sharp teeth, he had now yellow empty eyes and had long ears of an animal.''

- (???): %#$@$%## (????????????).

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

In an unknown language that could only be recognized as the native language of an alien civilization, the creature stared at its hands and jumped all across the container, breaking it with just one jump.

''- Scientist 4: Wow! Wow! Step back!''

The scientists started to walk backwards as the creature continued to destroy the container with several powerful punchs and halters.

''- Guinea Pig 2: SAVE ME! DON'T LEAVE ME ALONE!''

U''nfortunely, the afro-american guinea pig beside his cell got terrified and began to scream in panic as he saw the creature jumping to left and right like a creepy Japanese youkai. '



''The creature, however, heard his cries for help and immediately set its eyes upon him. The creatured stared at him for a long time like a praying mantis and immediately destroyed the glass dividing their cells with a powerful halter.''

- Guinea Pig 2: NOOOOOOOOOO!!!

''And now, having the afro-american in its grasp, the creature grabbed the man while he screamed... And then, something horrible happened; the creature did not kill him, bit or devoured him... It did something much worse. A long and thick tail appeared in the back of the creature. The tail had the shape of a tube and had a sharp tip.''

- Scientist 5: The reproduction instinct...

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''After the scientist said that, the creature used its tail to impale the guinea pig through his anus and injected several small white things inside of his body that seemed to be eggs... After some seconds, his belly was full of eggs of monsters.''

- Guinea Pig 2: HEL--!

''Before he could even finish his cries for help, he vomited blood with many eggs coming out of his mouth. The eggs immediately exploded on the ground and revealed several small white larvae moving to one side to another like if it was in pain.''

- Scientist 6: Holy fuck...

''At least two scientists couldn't handle that and ran to the bathroom to throw up. It was only a normal reaction, because it was like if they were watching to an explotation alien rape film. Something literally out of this world. The other 4 scientists remained there in pure shock while the security guards were aiming their weapons at the container.''

''- Scientist 4: Glad we decided to rape or whatever he is doing with that laboratory rat. Never liked him anyway... Call for reinforcements, I don't want this monster to escape this place.''

''One of the scientists nodded and left the room with the help of an ID Card... Obviously, he was too afraid to be there so he voluuntered himself to leave that place as fast as he could.''

''- Scientist 2: Just look at this thing... This creature is literally a demon.''

''The rest of the scientists inside were not afraid of disgusted... They were acting like juvenile delinquents making jokes.''

''- Scientist 1: I could well think this is an alien... Like from that movie... What's the name? Ah! It was Alien film! It looks like it, that black alien literally injected their eggs inside of women's wombs to let their kids devour their hosts from inside!''

''And the jokes continued... To a horrible and cruel way.''



''- Scientist 2: He is just there for several minutes. I think it's right to say that man is dead since his body is almost exploding of eggs.''

''Just after the scientist said that, the left eye of the afro-american popped out, revealing several larvae inside of it. ''

''- Scientist 3: The reinforcements will arrive soon. Time to finish this experiments. KT-324, prepare the Sleep Poison, let's put this creature to sleep and show the results to CM. He will love this... Maybe I can have my salary increased in 45%!''

''- Scientist 2: Don't be idiot! CM will cut your head if you ask him for your salary... Also, it's you who are going to clean that body.''

One of the scientists walked towards the camera of the laboratory and prepared to stop the recording.

''- Scientist 1: WHAT? OH, HELL N--''

<p style="text-align:center;"> [Transmission Cut] 

Real World
"....................."

- Matt: Ugh, Ack, Ha...

''Matt and Maria stared at the screen for a long time even after the video was finished. The screen was blank and the only thing showing was a black screen with a message: "Transmission Cut."''

''The two were scared until their very core of their souls, usually they would only see that kind of scene in horror films from Hollywood but the two knew exactly that video was too real to be a fake film or a montage. The guards and scientists' uniforms are very familiar to these two since they have fought them before in Morte, the base of Akrak Couteau in Amazonas.''

- Maria: W-What did we just saw?

''Maria widened her eyes for a very long time until a hot feeling inside, burning like a hellish flame, took over her mind and her scared face changed to a serious expression... Deep inside, she was burning in wrath for what the MPS did not only to those men in the video but for all innocent civilians Akrak tortured in humans experiments for the "sake of science"... This is at least what they consider their crimes are.''

''- Matt: I think... We just witnessed some kind of mutation experiment. Something related to a biologial weapon to turn people into monsters.''

''Matt recovered his calm and returned to his senses. Indeed, what he saw was so terrible that he had to close his eyes in some parts of the video but compared to all cruelty he saw in Morte, where it was a real-life experience, that video is nothing.''

''- Matt: I think I can control this console. Misogi didn't have enough to trouble to control it. The only thing I have to do is to find the central file of this video and discover more details about this experiment. It looks like what Melancholia did with Carl's blood but this one seems to be worse as it only not leave the victim insane but turn him or her in a demonic creature...''

''Putting his hands to work, Matt started to work on the console and closed the video. The codes of the MPS' system was very complex but after some time, he found several images of missiles, designs to missiles from KnightWalker class. Those missiles were almost like several nuclear warhead used by all nations of the world but they were painted with red colors and had several compartment in their backs, shining in a red color.''​​​​​​

- Maria: What is it, Matt?

- Matt: I just acessed the file of the video... These images must be the design of missiles of MPS. I don't know exactly what is the meaning of th--

''Before Matt could finish, Maria spotted a small file on the right corner of the screen with the icon of three small capsules of virus. The file had the name of "Operation Gigalomaniac. Update Version".''

''- Maria: Matt, acess that file over there... I remember I saw the word "Gigalomaniac" in one of the documents of the scientists we saw in the video.''

''Maria has good eyes... Indeed, in the papers the scientists were holding. Just being able to find it in just one roll this person must be a genius.''

- Matt: Okay then...

''Matt clicked on the file and the only they saw was another video. Fearing that must be another brutal video, Matt and Maria prepared themselves to receive the impact but it was nothing related to gore or human experiments. It was like a documentary in English. The image they saw was the Earth being bombed by several nuclear missiles... However, it was only an introduction gif.''



And then, a female voice began to speak, narrating the video while a bunch of images and very well-designed plans and structures of missiles started to appear in the video.

''- Narrator: [Thank you for acessing the tutorial of Gigalomaniac Project, a scientific project and experiments performed by Unit-CM 130, the director of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. In this tutorial, we are going to explain all steps and details of the secret project that is known only by the directors and scientists of MPS involved in the project].''

Maria and Matt paid attention to the video in total concentration.

''- Narrator: [The Gigalomaniac Project is a mass-extermination of a race through a biological military weapon to be used in a local planet. For summary, the lethal virus of the Gigalomaniac was born from the Zoyineian Black Demons, a race of artificial demons created by the Dark Empire of the Sith located in a distant universe. Thanks to the efforts of the directors, we managed to convert the virus into a controllabe weapon by our scientists, a virus that can inflict damage to both allies and enemies like. Considering most of MPS' army are composed of robots, the disease doesn't seem to affect them but only organic beings suffer from the plague. The Zoyineian Virus was also a devastating virus that plagued a distant galaxy of Milk Away generations before the World War III. It's believed some Zoyineian Black Demon once appeared in other galaxies of this universe. In 604,000,000 B.C., it eradicated the population of the galaxy and its colonies. A galaxy that according to our research, is not known by the population of Earth yet. The Virusis notorious for being able to affect every species in a planet, and is said to be completely fatal, and was supposedly incurable, so fatal that not even MPS found a cure until the time of this video. In addition, the virus was a waterborne but thanks to the advances of science, we from MPS found a way to evolve the virus to be used in the oxygen of a world, making it much more dangerous].''

- Matt: Jesus Christ...

Maria clenched her fists and yelled at the screen.

''- Maria: WAIT! This is a freaking alien disease? What we saw in the video was some virus from another galaxy?!''

Matt slowly turned his sight to her and nodded.

- Matt: It seems s--

Before Matt could finish and the video ended, she immediately searched for an pendrive entrance in the console and inserted the pendrive Misogi gave to her before he left.

''- Maria (think): *So this is what you were trying to mention, Misogi... You did not want to kill us, you brought us here because we were the only ones who you could trust!*''

Matt rushed towards Maria with a worried expression.

''- Matt: Maria! What are you doing?!''

''Maria is not an expert in technology much like Katarina but she know clearly how to transfer the data of a computer to a pendrive. Nowadays, even a 4-year old can do that. And just like that, she started to transfer all those files related to Gigalomaniac Project to Misogi's pendrive.''

''- Maria: The obvious thing! I don't need to watch more of this to understand what we are dealing with! Matt, we need to show this to Ratatoskr, they are better in dealing with than us.''

Matt also clearly knew what we was witnessing was the beginning of a worldwide apocalypse where the MPS would use those missiles he saw before as methods to transport that Zoyineian Virus to other continents but seeing Maria in that state was even more scary

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Maria: We got tell, Kotori...

Part 7 - Police Chase
<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> North America 

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Liberty City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation Central 

''- Nick: This is the report you requested. Sorry for the late.''

Inside of the top office on the last floor of Peace Foundation Central in Liberty City, the director of PF, Richard Sampson, was staring at a document in his hands while Nick Fury  was standing in front of his desk.

Since the invasion of Liberty City 3 years by the KnightWalker Family, the PF's old HQ was bombed and destroyed until the flames consumed the structure but after a lot of work and finanicial support, all buildings and structures of LC, including the GDP and PF ones, were rebuilt from dust to beautiful towers.

"...................."



''- Richard: Thanks, Nick. With this, we can finish our matters with the Hand of Apocalypse... No, to tell the truth, we did nothing. Ratatoskr dealt with Akrak and this strange Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.''

''Yes, until Akrak's attempt to destroy the world order with the Hands of Apocalypse, not even the Peace Foundation did not know about the existence of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. When they bombed the base of MPS Walker in New Zealand, they thought it was a base of KnightWalker Family. They joined the war against the MPS almost by accident.''

''- Nick: No worries... But this organization called Manufacturing Progressive Sciences... Since when this group is active and why we couldn't discover its existence until now?''



''Peace Foundation and Ratatoskr are complete different organizations with their own rules and objectives so only the Ratatoskr knew about the existence of MPS until now. While Nick was speaking, Richard was reading the documents in his hands, in those papers, the design of the super cannon of the Hands of Apocalypse's satellites was drawn on it.''

''The superlaser was composed of several exotic matter beams accelerated and amplified by gigantic focusing magnetic lenses and coils, producing a single powerful beam. Unlike turbolasers, it pulled energy from a massive hypermatter core, converting the energy present in hyperspace into highly unstable particles that were tremendously destructive in normal space. The energy delivered into a target was so great that it could cause the target's atoms to split into matter/antimatter pairs and annihilate themselves, creating hundreds of miniature singularities while generating a powerful surge capable of rupturing the barrier between normal space and hyperspace.''

''As any powered weapon, it drained the amount of energy required to use, resulting in different energy outputs. The Hands of Apocalypse's superlaser, for example, could destroy any capital ship with less than 10 percent power, crack a planet open to the core with two 30 percent shots and blow it to pieces with a full-charged fire. In such cases, the amount of energy involved was so great it would generate minuscule space-time singularities, sending part of the target's mass into hyperspace and generating a massive shock wave from high-energy tachyons from hyperspace. Due to its focusing lenses and beam intensity, the energy wasted was extremely low, leading to a very long shooting range, up to 2,000,000 kilometers (over six light-seconds).''



''- Nick: To think they could build something like this... A superlaser able to destroy entire planets. Just to think hundreds of these satellites were flying above our heads is scary enough to kill an entire race of animals. I thought the KnightWalker Family were the creators of this abomination.''

Richard clenched his fists, resulting in the papers in his hands being crumpled.

''- Richard: The corporal Tomas Sev destroyed that Hand of Apocalypse station 3 years ago. We thought the war against the KA was over and then they appeared not with only 1 or 3 but 900 of them... How in the hell we let that pass?! DAMN IT!''

Richard then threw everything that was on his table on the floor, with many glasses breaking at the same time.

''- Richard: Why?! What we are doing wrong?!''

- Nick: You mean: what we are doing wrong to stop our enemies?"



''Richard put his hands in his face and pressed his fingers in his forehead with wrath. He then took several deep breaths and put his sun glasses back on his eyes. After he was calm, his unknown pet animal crawled on his back and laid around his neck.''

''- Richard: Sorry for my rudeness... No, Nick... I think we are going to be on the way of Ratatoskr if we decide to butt in their matters. What I'm saying is that we are allowing our enemies to breach our eyes and ears scattered all across the world. We are suppose to spy our enemies and discover what they are planning and destroy their schemes before they can act.''

''Richard and his organization, Peace Foundation, have different roles in this war, such as to offer help victims of WWIII, transport resources to the military in the battlefields and so go on... But the most important of all is the duty to find the true plans of their enemies like creation of new weapons, tanks, ships and destroy them before they can be put into action.''

''- Nick: I see... I was really creeped out when I saw it was Akrak herself who built the former and the modern Hands of Apocalypse... To think she would become such woman. What she was thinking anyway? Building that abomination destroyer of worlds?''

Richard looked down in depression and smiled in sorrow.



''- Richard: Yes... We used to be best friends in college. I wonder how things ended like this. No one could imagine Akrak had capacity to be such vile person--No. I'm wrong. Everyone in this world have capacity to be a monster or even the Anti-Christ. ''

''The story was never told before but all leaders of Global Pact Defense of 2036, including the directors of Peace Foundation, studied together in the same university of GDP in Texas. Akrak Couteau, studied there with her sister, Haruko Couteau. Not to mention she was also a close friend of Richard Sampson and Nick Fury. ''

''- Nick: I remember those days like if it was yesterday. Oh man... It was fun...''

''Nick looked at the roof and remembered all the days he spent with Richard, Akrak and Haruko in the GDP University. ''​​​​​



''- Richard: We were naive and stupid. We never really cared about studying or paying attention to our teacher back then. Heck, I even proposed to Akrak...''

"!!!!"

Nick was caught by surprise on that one.

''- Nick: Proposed? What do you mean?''

Nick looked back at Richard, who removed his sun glasses and smiled while looking at the window of his office.

''- Richard: It was a long time ago. Back then, we were all children who had no sense of life and difficulty. It's okay, everyone around our age at that time was like us... Well, most of them.''



Nick walked further and stood beside Richard with a curious expression.​​​​​​

''- Richard: Obviously, I fell for the most beautiful woman of our class and our little group... Akrak. She was gorgeous, perfect in everyway and knew how to make a man happy... I proposed myself to her but she rejected me and said she only saw me as a friend. Even after giving her the most expensive jewels, she still returned them to me... She was perfect and every time she declined me made me even more happier until the day I would finally conquer her.''​​​​​​

Nick never heard about that story, even if it had happened decades ago.



''- Richard: But then she began to keep distance of our group out of nowhere. She became anti-social and no longer kept contact with us. When I visited her house with Haruko, we saw those draws... The design of the Hands of Apocalypse. At that year, 2007. We discovered Akrak was now long gone. She was another person, she had no emotions and her eyes were empty like a dead land. Until this day, I don't know what happened to her to become such cruel creature...''

''Even now, Nick could feel a little of sorrow in his words. He still sad by what happened to Akrak, she was such innocent person before but now, at the year of 2036, she became one of the most evil people who ever existed.''

''- Nick: I'm sorry. I never heard that story before. You never told me you had a crush on her.''

''- Richard: Don't worry about it. She is dead now and nothing can change it... More importantly, have you heard news about Cole MacGrath?''

''Cole MacGrath is the officer of Peace Foundation who was sent to Mexico to take care of victims of WWIII with his squad. However, when the MPS invaded the country and locked down all entrances and exits, Cole and his group were stuck inside of the country without help of the outside world. To survive, Cole formed a rebel alliance to take down the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences from inside. One day, Lucas Kellan and Isis Maxwell were sent to Mexico to discover what happened there. By chances, they found Cole on the town of Cancun where he showed what happened to the country and even gave them the plans of Hands of Apocalypse and the location of Akrak's base and the MPS Walker Base in New Zealand where the father of Lucas Kellan, Yen Kellan, was under the captive of Akrak Couteau and her squad of MPS.''

''- Nick: No... Since the destruction of Cancun by the Hand of Apocalypse, we never heard news about him after... We believe he is dead.''

''Unknown to Nick and Richard, Cole was alive and kickin'. He is now working to Ratatoskr but might return to USA in a few days.''



''- Richard: I see... He was a good man with amazing Meta-Humans skills and great leadership. I'll miss him... Since he had no family so there is nothing to worry about.''

''Just as Richard was looking at the town, Nick put another wave of papers on the table of Richard. However, those documents were not texts or draws but images of something... Richard looked closer and saw some kind of town under some kind of red liquid that had a few arrows in their borders.''

''- Nick: I forgot to tell you the most important thing about my presence here. I'm not here to show you the designs of the Hands of Apocalypse... Richard, those images were shot by one of our satellites flying around the orbit of Saudi Arabia. These pictures were taken exactly at 06:43 AM of yesterday. We couldn't send it to you sooner because our scientists wanted to analyze what is that.''

''Richard flipped over the pages and all he saw was several points of what was seemed to be an Arabian city under some red liquid. There were a few people caught on the images as well. They were running all across the streets, stepping on the heads of each other as that tsunami of red liquid approached them.''



''- Richard: Nick? What hell is this?''

''Richard stared at the images in sheer horror as he eyes rolled up the images and he finally noticed that red liquid was BLOOD. Nick, while hesitating, replied him with a nervous answer.''

''- Nick: Richard... These images were taken from the entire nation of Saudi Arabia. A few hours after the destruction of all Hands of Apocalypse built by Akrak, a tsunami of blood invaded and destroyed the entire capital of Saudi Arabia. The entire town is now under a tsunami of blood while the blood continues to advance to different states and towns of the country in an insane speed. Due to the jammer of communications coming from the Orient, the Ocident have no access to those images. However, some images of this incident are already on Internet and billions people are entering in panic...''

Richard looked at Nick with a scared face.

''- Richard: T-Tsunami of blood? A tsunami of blood completely destroyed the Saudi Arabi all of a sudden. What in the world is this... Answer me, Nick...''

Nick closed his eyes and lowered his head.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Nick: To tell the truth... We don't know...'

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> KnightWalker's District of Production 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 12 minutes later 

''12 minutes later, a police chase was happening in the streets of Paris. It's been hours since the Ultimate Despair terrorist, Souda Kazuichi, was being chased by the police of KnightWalker Family. ''

The KnightWalker Sea Base is located 50 kilometers away from Paris, while in that situation, Souda could very well drive away from the town to prevent the police from caughting him up, however, it may seem a dumb decision but he returned to Paris where the entire state police was located, yet there was no other option for him, he had to risk his life on the town while being chased by the police.

''Soda's car, a Dodge Charger 2030-RT, continued speeding up through the streets of Paris while dozens of police cars were chasing him at high speed. Since it was already night, Soda could barely see what was happening in front of him and drove like a mad man through the large streets while dodging his vehicle from citizens and normal cars.''

''- Soda: These guys are annoying! Just stop chasing me already!''

''Due to the rich and corrupt state of KnightWalker Family, many people who are affiliated with them have access to luxurious vehicles, and so is not strange to see police chases happening across the streets all days. And by conscidence, Soda was approaching a group of racers coming from the other side of the street. Even from distance, the sounds and lights of the police cars could be seen and heard.''

- Soda: WH-!

''These racers apparently were being chased by at leasr 14 police cars, and their numbers were extremely high compared to Soda's solo number. Their vehicles, like Soda's car, were extremely fast but some of them were really old cars like some Mitsubishi cars that were on the group of races.''

Like two groups of animals about to engage in a fight, Soda and all races coudln't see a way to leave but to pass through both of their bunchs of police cars.

''- Soda: I DON'T CARE ANYMORE! COME!''

One of the many good (or bad) traces of humans is that can understand each other when in situation of sheer despair, and like if the races knew what Soda was planning, they avoided a collison with him and threw their cars to the side of the street, opening a  hole in their groups and allowing the police cars chasing them to crash on each other.

''One by one, the fast and expensive police cars of KnightWalker Family hit themselves on the front. The impacts were so horrible that some police officers were flung from their vehicles and fell on the asphalt, only to be crushed by the wheels of other police cars, literally crushing their skulls and bodies until their internal organs popped out.''

''- Police Car's Speaker: [HOLD! HOLD!]''

''Yet, some police officers were able to see what was happening on the front and stopped their vehicles. Now, the middle of the street was filled with a huge line of police cars destroyed or in flames. ''

''Seeing this opportunity to escape, the racers on the sides of the street once again stepped on their accelerators and made their escape. However, the police was not determined to let them and immediately drove towards them and hit their cars on the racers', literally forgetting that Soda was their true suspect.''​​​​​​



''Now, with the street in complete fire and smoke, the police lost eye contact with Souda Kazuichi's car and ramdonly chased the racers. Meanwhile, Soda was inside of his car on the right side of the street, watching the confusion. Some police officers were huma enough to forget the suspects and went to help their comrades on the asphalt.''

- Soda: Things just got strange.

''Despite there were some officers next to his car, he believed they were to busy to give him attention and left from his vehicle while walking away and passed through the line of destroyed police cars without being noticed. Before he could leave, he made sure to look back to make sure no one was chasing him.''

- Soda: Well, time to leave.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Much to Soda's surprise, when he looked at his front he saw that a police car spotted him and was about to kill him with the vehicle. It seems some police officers could no longer follow the orders of their superiors in capturing Soda alive but acted in pure emotions; wrath, for killing their comrades like that.''



''- Police Officer: DIE! BRAT!''

The police officer then drove towards Soda and planned to crush his body on the wall with his car, however, just as the vehicle was about to reach him from a distance of 10 meters, something pushed the police car out of its route and caused it to being threw 20 meters away while flipping over and over multiple times.

- Soda: ....................

''Due to Soda's brainwash that was becoming weaker, he could already feel human emotions like sadness, fear and happiness. And at the moment he saw that car was about to kill him, he felt fear of being killed. Yet, the scene of the car being punched by something was even more surprising. He was so scared that he was speechless.''



- Soda: W-What happened? ''Soda looked at the police car that hit a wall and was now in flames, with the lifeless body of the driver. When he looked back at where the police car was pushed from, he saw a tall handsome man with spiky white hair and aqua eyes staring at him with a psychotic smirk. Soda, for being a terrorist serving KnightWalker Family, knows that man very well.''

''- Soda: N-No way! What are you doing here?! Creed Diskenth?!''

''Indeed, that man is Creed Diskenth, one of the new Cyborgs from Horsemen of John, a faction composed by the strongest Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family. This man is known for being a rival of Atala Arck and was there in Aldegyr Kingdom when Katarina, Tomas, Mana, Shigure, Lucas, Asuha, Azul and Atala went to rescue La Folia Rihavein from being murdered by her twin sister, Kanon Rihavein.''​​​​​​



''- Creed: So it's you who is causing this chaos in MY town? You must excuse me but I don't know you, I have no memory to remember the names of weaklings.''

''Creed swung his head to the left like a narcissist before teleporting in front of him and ripping off his right Cyborg arm with the strength of a gorilla and a tiger together. As Creed ripped off his arm, he removed the Cyborg Core out of his chest and threw it on the floor. This Cyborg Core is exactly what turns humans into Cyborgs, it is filled with Red Magi-Tech that creates countless nano-machines to devour the flesh of the body and replace it with metal and Magi-Tech mana.''

- Soda: AAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!



''Since Soda is a low-level Cyborg without power, strength and mana of a normal Cyborg, he has only a few limbs replaced with metal and iron so he will not die even if the Core is removed yet the pain of having his "second heart" removed is extremely high and terrible to the point of killing 2 whales. To survive this pain, the person must be already insane or a masoquist.''

''- Creed: Kukuku... What a pathetic sight of yours. To think you gave som much trouble to the Special Forces of Karma, this is a joke. Also, I wonder who turned a terrorist of Ultimate Despair into a Cyborg with no mana and strength to fight. You annoy me.''

''The person who turned Soda into a Cyborg is the Fallen's Essence. He did that to prevent Soda from dying from his early lethal punishments that consisted of ripping off his limbs for showing love affections for Sonia Nevermind.''

Creed the let out a sadistic smile as he kicked Soda on the floor and stepped on his head.

- Soda: D-Damn it...

''Slowly, Soda's vision was becoming blurry and lost his consciousness. Just then, some police officers and a few female patrol guards saw Creed and approached him to see a fainted Soda on his feet.''



- Patrol Guard: Good night, Captain Diskenth.

Creed closed his eyes and began to walk away.

''- Creed: No introductions required. Instead of talking to me, take this pathetic man to Eckidina KnightWalker before she gets mad. She will be very upset knowing this kid caused so much trouble for your unit and a Cyborg from my level was required to capture this boy.''

''Creed was aware of Eckidina's order to capture Soda but he wanted to let the police do this work as Soda is not a threat that calls his attention, yet the sight of the police force failing caused Creed to change his mind and went to defeat Soda personally. Even if Soda was inside of his car at high speed, he could easily jump on the top of it and pluck him out of the car.''

One of the guards then pulled a gun and pointed at Soda's head to make sure he is not awake and will try something funny again.

''- Patrol Guard: Roger that. Forgive us for our failure, Captain Diskenth.''

Creed then jumped away and disappeared on the dark sky of the night as the police officers prepared to handcuff Soda and take him to Eckidina's office in the KnightWalker Supreme HQ.

Part 8 - Assassination Plan
<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Conference Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

- Tathagata: You're here, my servant.

In front of the three emperors of KnightWalker Alliance, the Unknown Godom Figure, also simply known as Crow, is bowed down before his Emperor, Tathagata Killer from Godom Empire, King Hamdo from New Sovietic Union and Kim Sae-Hak from Korean Republic.

''To remember, Crow was called by Tathagata ot his palace in the Godom Capital, where the three leaders of KA would discuss about an assassination plan regarding Unit-CM 130 and his ignorance inside of the military alliance. Since Crow is an expert in black magic, as it could be noticed during his visions in the Godom Military Base in the board of the country, he can use teleportation as well, making his travels shorter and easier so it took only a few hours for him to arrive at the palace.''



- Crow: Your loyal servant is here as you requested, His Majesty.

Crow kept his face lowered as Tathagata, Hamdo and Kim were seated in three thrones made of gold in giant hall painted in red and gold.

''- Tathagata: As expected of you... It arrived here very fast. Even more than Kefka who took a long time to get to your military base. First of all, you must excuse me for suddenly removing you out of your post.''

Tathagata crossed his arms while Crow rose his head and looked on the eyes of his emperor.



''- Crow: There is no need for excuses. Just the fact that I'm receiving a direct order from my Lord is already enou--!''

As Crow was speaking to his master, Kim crossed her arms and rose a rude tone of voice in disappointment.

''- Kim: First, remove this pathetic mask. When you're speaking with the Supreme Leaders, you must always reveal your face.''

''Indeed, until now Crow was using his mask and immediately removed it, revealing his unknown face to the emperors. Tathagata was the only person there who saw his face before but the rest simply didn't care for his face or who he really was.''



''- Hamdo: Ves... That's it. You better remember her words if you don't want to be executed for violating the rules of the Three Great Leaders.''

''- Crow: I'll remember that. Forgive me.''

''The Three Great Leaders is non-official group declared by Hamdo to represent the three major forces of KA in Third World War. The name came from their positions as Emperors of their respective countries; nations under the control of a dictatorship.''

"......................."



''- Kim: Huh. Good. May I ask your name? Assassin.''

''That's a true mystery there... Not even Tathagata Killer knows the name of his loyal servant. In the past, Tathagata tried to search for his past for being too engimatic but he found nothing.''

- Crow: .................

''Crow kept himself in total silence as Kim and Hamdo sharpened their eyes in suspection. That assassin was to enigmatic to be a servant of someone so powerful due to their lack of information, past and objectives. It's impossible to read that man.''



''- Kim: Then? I asked y--!''

''You may be rude from his part but Crow interrupted Kim from repeating her questions. It may be seen as a way to stop her from wasting her words in some so inferior like him.''

''- Crow: I have none. I lost my identity and myself a long time ago... It's been so long that I already forgot my true name... If possible, just call me Crow.''

Hamdo relaxed his shoulders and took a deep stare at Tathagata with his lifeless eyes.

''- Hamdo: Are you sure this mysterious man is oour best solution. Even my nation may provide better assassins.''

Like delivering a pasquinade, Hamdo shrugged his shoulders and continued despite his solemn silence.

- Hamdo: This man is too strange and is not tru--!

''Tathagata brought his words up, stopping Hamdo from speaking... However, he was not talking about Hamdo or his assassins, or much less the identity of Crow.''



''- Tathagata: Crow, as you may know you are here because some internal problems between us and out new ally, the Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. They are the ones who caused a lot of damage to our army without firing a single bullet. And just the fact they are our "allies" is stupid. Their director, that wicked Cyborg they call Unit-CM 130 has no moral or ethic. He goes around and uses both allies and enemies uin his schemes that brings only death to our side. He is indeed more dangerous than SU itself.''

''Unit-CM 130. At the sound of that traitor’s name, Hamdo’s face distorted into one of grimness without thinking. Most likely having discerned his gravity, Tathagata unwound his shoulders. ''



''- Kim: In any case, the time’s quite fit. Still bearing in mind what I mentioned earlier, Crow? —— We’ll have you to play the part of the key for us.''

With a malicious grin, Kim smiled towards Crow with bad intentions.

"........!!!!!"

''- Crow: So it's really an assassination plan to someone who sell weapons and vehicles for our military. But this is really necessary?''

Crow's pupils dilated.Kim chortled, her right hand hoisted aloft.​​​​​

"...................."



''- Hamdo: Yes, but this is not something you must worry. We already have plans to the rest of MPS. Indeed, they are precious allies and we need them on our side at all cost since most of our war weapons and even nuclear warhead are manufactured by them. The only thing you must worry about is the assassination of their director, Unit-CM 130. According to our spies inside of his organization, CM now have dozens of different bodies. From what we know, he copied his memories and data and transferred it to other robotic units; the most notable of them all is his Cyborg body and human body of a famous canadian scientist that arrived in his office 1 day ago.''

Crow stood up and prepared to listen everything they had to say.



- Crow: But let's just say if he really copied his memories and data to other robotic bodies, then there is no point in an assassination as he multiples bodies.

Kim, like if she already knew what he was going to say, pulled a smartphone from his breast pocket and threw it in front of Crow but the latter sucessfully got it before it could broke on the floor.

''- Kim: We already know that. We could have easily ended this situation with an EMP bomb on the skies of Paris but there is no doubt the MPS and KnightWalker Family would let that pass. The KnightWalker Family alone completes 56% of our alliance, so that means Eckidina KnightWalker can easily overthrow us in a direct combat in a matter of weeks. This is sad but true; this is why this alliance is called "KnightWalker Alliance".''



As though living up to her words, Crow refined his posture in assent and following suit a beat later.

''- Crow: But what exactly I'm suppose to do with this smartphone? ''

''Crow opened the smartphone on the menu and saw there was only one program installed on it. The name of the program was "EMP Virus."''

''- Crow: This is... A virus program?''

Crow strived his utmost to enunciate in an equanimous manner; yet to no avail, for conspicuous tinctures of pique leaked from his concealments.

''- Tathagata: Exactly. It's just like we said before. Unit-CM 130 now have dozens of different bodies so killing 1, 10 or even 30 is useless as he will always be one step ahead of us. The only way to kill him once for all is to find the Cyborg unit, the original body he is using now and send the virus to his system, where it will spread through his data and will use connection to his other bodies to hack into their system; thus killing them all by destroying his memories and core from inside. It's simple, actually.''



''- Crow: I think I got what you're planning. It's not only two but dozens of rabbits in one trap. But how exactly I'm going to find his Cyborg body.''

Tathagata shook his head as he removed his mask and revealed his mysterious face, just like Crow did a few minutes ago.

''- Tathagata: There is no need for that, we already found him, his Cyborg unit is in Paris on the Ward Walker 000. Crow, this mission have only 43% of sucess, that means I can't send you to this mission. We are going to use one of your assassins. Your squad of female assassins known for being Cyborgs.''

''Yes, Crow has a squad composed only be women. He is known for being a perfect mentor of martial arts and a great skilled combatent so he uses his skills to teach other assassins from Godom Empire to be like him; all in order to serve the Emperor Tathagata Killer and his daughter Chinatsu.''

''- Crow: So one of my girls will be in charge of this mission? The only thing I need to do is to contact and send her to Paris.''

Tathagata looked at Kim and Hamdo, who were calm and bored like dead fish.

''- Kim: Yes, but it's not her who will be in charge of this mission. It's you. You will lead her to our target in some weeks... Before you ask other questions: yes, the mission will not be fulllfiled right away. Your assassin will wait in Paris for some days until she take her first step. We will give more details for her personally once you contact her.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Manufacturing Progressive Sciences' Project Designer Department 

''There was a lot of stuff happening inside of the Research Warehouse of MPS where Maria and Matt invaded. After they successfully extracted the plans of MPS related to a strange and bizarre scientific military operation called Gigalomaniac Project, the dup prepare their leave from the base without calling the attention of the security. ''

- Maria: It's quiet here.

''Maria and Matt walked down those long hallways of the base in the hopes they can find an exit, however, much to their despair, they were noticed by some cameras that they did not even notice the existence of. And right now, the MPS dispatched security droids to deal with them without ringing the emergency alarm to call their attention.''

- Matt: Hmmm...



''Matt quietly started walking and followed after Maria. After that, they went to the next floor and after walking for some time, they saw several droids equipped with small firearms and close combat weapons in front. They were probably informed of the irregular existence-Maria and her ally Matt. ''

- Matt: They found us!

The droids had upgraded equipment compared to KnightWalker's weapons and prepared to shoot their powerful blaster rifles at the invaders.

''- Captain Battle Droid: Shoot! Don't go easy on them!''

''Together with the captain's order, countless lasers spew out from the firearms they were holding. But at that moment, Maria took a deep breath and...''



- Maria: WAH!!

''She released a fire wave in front of her that came out of her mouth like a dragon. The lasers approaching them bounced off the fire wave and were absorbed by the powerful magical figure. The droids leaked their dismay all together at once. ''

- Battle Droid 1: Oh-Oh...

''She might have directed the wall properly, but the atmosphere around Matt was vibrating and hot too and it made him cover his ears in reflex. ''

''- Maria: You seriously think you can stop me with that attack? I sure am underestimated huh.''



''After Maria unleashed a death glare, the droids gasped in dismay, if they were humans, it could be easily to foresee their faces would be covered with fear. But at that moment, 2 more droids appeared from the back corridor and one of them pointed its rifle at Maria's back.''

- Battle Droid 2: Catholic scum!

- Maria: MARIA!

''After shouting, Matt swung his katana with both his hands. Light was shot as if it traced along the blade and blasted away the Droids' shields. Several lasers shot from the rifle got scattered to the ceiling.''

- Matt: Guah--- 

''However, the moment he released his slash ability, his whole body hurt starting with the hand holding the sword. Matt fell on his knees in reflex. ''

- Matt: Gua...



''- Maria: Wa-wait!? ''

Maria then got enraged and once again used her breath to create a tornado of fire that flew towards the group of battle droids on the front, melting them to ashes in less than 3 seconds.

''After clearing the droids at front, Maria raised her eyebrows while shouting. But, Matt did not have the leisure to respond to her now.''

- Maria: Are you okay?

Maria then put her hand in Matt's shoulder as he slowly recovered his posture.



''- Matt: Y-Yes... I'm okay... I'm just not used to magic.''

''Maria sharpened her gaze after she heard the word "magic". Obviously, Maria is not aware that Matt is able to use magic. Since the month Yuri Barnes joined the Arzonia Family, he start to train Matt in using magic. It was Matt's request, actually.''

''- Maria: Magic?! Matt, since when you began to use magic?! I thought you were a normal human fighter.''

''The magic that Matt uses is called Physical Magic. Unlike elemental magics that can control fire, ice, gravity, light, darkness and other natural elements from nature, the Physical Magic increases the stamina, resistence and strength of the magician. From a point of view, it's same thing as Taijutsu in Japanese ninja arts that uses other elemental ninja jutsus; since it's a magic that depends more on the physical anatomy of the mage.''

''- Matt: Yuri Barnes taught me... I asked for him to teach me so I could be more useful to you...''



The entire reason why Matt wanted to learn magic is because he recalled all days he could be useful for Maria and his friends but couldn't because he lacks ability to fight stronger enemies  beyong human's imagination.

''- Maria: Matt! With magic or not, you're still my greates--!''

''Before Maria could say something else, she noticed a door at the end of the hallway that had a very powerful shining light coming from the other side. Maria got curious and walked towards the door, leaving without finishing her sentence.''

- Matt: Maria?



''Maria then opened the door and her eyes were charmed with something that was inside. It was something that was shining in a beautiful angelic light, that light conquered Maria's attention as her eyes widened in sheer surprise.''

''- Maria: Matt... I think I'm love...''

Maria slowly walked towards the shining object with her right hand extended  to the front, ready to grab the hand of that beautiful angel.

- Matt: MARIA!

Matt then heard several footsteps of security guards running towards their location, but Maria was so distracted she couldn't do nothing but to pay her love and attention at that thing.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Maria: Heavens on Earth... ''

<p style="text-align:center;">' 5 minutes later... '

''Seeing Maria was too busy with something inside, Matt decided to defend the perimeter with the best of his abilities while Maria entered on the room and closed the door. FOr 5 minutes, Matt alone held the security forces without suffering any damage but at each minute, more and more forces were arriving and even him noticed he could not hold for much longer.''

''- Matt: MARIA! HURRY UP! I'LL ENT-!!''

''Matt  then opened the door but was punched by Maria, who was naked inside. Matt was sent flying 3 meters away from the door and could see nothing what was happening inside. She then quickly closed the door''

''- Maria: IF YOU ENTER, I'LL BEAT YOU! JUST GIVE ME A MINUTE!''

Matt then held his nose that was bleeding a little.

- Matt: YOU ALREADY PUNCHED ME!



''You know, no matter the situation, it's always wrong to never knock on the door of a lady's room and enter without permission. Even at that situation, Maria still a lady who needs her own privacy.''​​​​​

Soon afterwards, the small fries B1-Battle Droids, that are known as the weakest and cheapest droids of MPS were now longer gone; it's now where the true chanllenge began as the Heavy KnightWalker soldiers and B2-Super Battle Droids marched towards Matt in slow steps.

- Matt: Ku!

''Matt then charged at the first wave of 4 Heavy KnightWalkers and using an inhuman speed he cut through their forces without difficulty but when he prepared to slice the tall and tough Super Battle Droid, his katana broke when it touched the heavy body of the droid, that droid unit was so armored that not even his sword could cut through. He then jumped backwards and pulled his backup sword.''

''- Matt: Damn it! Ahhhh!!!''

''As he tried to wield sword, his hand was no longer able to muster strength. He didn't release the sword but there was pain throughout his body, as his muscles had began to ache. Matt bit his teeth and looked at his surroundings. ''

''There were 3 armed Super Droids in front of him. 5 Heavy KnightWalkers were coming from the left hallway beside him. In total, eight of them had surrounded Matt.''



''- Super Battle Droid: You sure made us put in some work. But, this ends here.'' '' The super droid said as they held their guns. At the same time, Matt suddenly had difficulties breathing. ''

''- Matt: Ah, gah... ''

- Super Battle Droid: Where is your girlfriend?

''Matt then spat on the armor of the droid with a confident smile... He did not even fight back when the unit droid referred Maria as his girlfriend.''

''- Matt: She is very far away now! Dumbass! And we not are lovers! We are married!''

''- Super Battle Droid: Roger. If your wife is alive, then you're no longer useful to us.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''But before they could finish him off with a single blast in his head, the door where Maria was inside bursted out in a powerful yellow light that threw all droids and KnightWalkers alway from Matt. And then, all of a sudden, Maria appeared between the enemy forces and Matt wearing a white battle suit that was very similar to Mana Takamiya's Wizard CR-Unit.''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Maria: I'M NOT HIS WIFE!!!! ''

''It's just us or the droids of MPS really know how piss off Maria? No wonder why she don't like robots. ''

But anyway, that CR-Unit was, however, very different from Mana's; that one was white and had several wings of light in its back, making the user looks like an Angel that was not metalic but seemed to be a thick elastic combat-suit used by modern astronauts.

- KnightWalker: What the hell is that?!

''The Heavy KnightWalker then pointed their heavy machine guns at Maria as her feet touched the floor with kindness. She was indeed like an Angel, even more than she before. That combat suit only made her look more like an Angel from a distant future where Paradise was a technological land.''

The droids and KnightWalkers then got on their feet and pointed their weapons at Maria, who had the body and appearance of a technological Angel but had the face of an angry devil.

''- Matt: ................. There is... Time for me to find an excuse?''

''It's not Maria hates Matt, but she really hates when she self-proclaim himself as her husband or loved one. Katarina has this side as well, calling Rentaro as her boyfriend or crush might press her Berserk Button. How about most of women in the world hate this?''



- Maria: No. I'll punish you later for using me in your dirty fantasies.

The Super Droid who referred Maria as Matt's girlfriend then stood up and stared at her in dismay as she activated a some kind of whip-laser.

''- Super Battle Droid: No way this is EM-CBX001 Hysterica! The strongest CR-Unit ever made by the director CM himself. How did you find it, scum?!''

''Maria then looked at he back and pointed her index finger at the door where she came from. Inside of that room, there was absolutely nothing besides a broken capsule where that CR-Unit was being kept.''

''- Maria: Huh? CR-Whatever? I don't know what you're talking about but I think it's this combat suit... I gor it from there... The door was opened so I wore it. It looks beautiful on me?''



''Matt looked at her sides. While it was a wiring suit, it made some parts of her body be exposed, yet the skirt made of elastic around her hips hid her most embarassing parts, making her be more comfortable wearing that. Even if it seemed to be tight, she could freely move around without difficulty... Actually, it was easier move with it then move with her casual white dress.''

- Matt: Yes.

''- Super Battle Droid: No, it doesn't. Now pay attention to my words: if you want you and us alive, don't you dare swing that whip in your hands. I recommend you to slowly remove this CR-Unit and drop that whip without activating it and surrender to us. I can promise your death you will be quick.''

Maria smiled and looked at the laser whip in her hands.

''- Maria: Ahh... This one? Well, I had so much trouble wearing this CR-Whatever, so why not test it? And what is this? A friendly negotiation for me to surrender knowing I'm going to die? Also, you're ordering a girl to take off her clothes in front of a bunch of men? You might have some screws missing in your head... I mean, literally. But hey, you call it EM-CBX001 Hysterica, right?''

The most impressive thing is how she remembered the hardest name of all, "EM-CBX001 Hysterica" in one row but she don't remember the short name "CR-Unit".

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"



''Matt and the enemy forces gasped at the same moment... Even if the KnightWalkers and droids fired at her at the same time, there are no chances she will due by their bullets.''

- KnightWalker: KILL HER!!!

''The KnightWalkers then fired at her but the Super Battle Droids, who were smarter, knew weapons are useless against her due to Hysterica's magic shield that protects the person wearing it. The droids of that facility are very familiar to Hysterica and its abilities.''

''- Maria: TIME TO SHINE!! LET'S CALL THIS ATTACK... ATTACK... ATTACK... BLAH! KICK OF THE HEAVENS!!!''

Maria then moved her whip towards the ground and a shining yellow light came from the whip as everyone covered the eyes to protect their vision.

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Super Battle Droid: THIS IS NOT A KICK!!!!! ''

<p style="text-align:center;">​​​​​​

Part 9 - The End of an Era
<p style="text-align:center;">' Meanwhile... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> KnightWalker Supreme HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Eckidina's Office 

Meanwhile, in a building very far away from the MPS Territory, Eckidina KnightWalker, the current director of KnightWalker Family saw the explosion coming from the MPS Warehouse on the other side of the walls that divides Paris between the territory of KnightWalker Family and Manufacturing Progressive Sciences.

She was right now inside of her office eating snickers while looking at the explosion through a giant window, with a bored and emotionless face.

''- Eckidina: That's sure a big explosion. Did you cause this, Misogi?''



In front of her desk, Misogi Kumagawa, the person who was just there helping Maria and Matt to discover the true plans of MPS, was standing with a confident smile.

''- Misogi: That was my doing! I put Maria and Matt exactly were we wanted.''

''For obvious reasons, it seems all façade of Misogi being human and caring in nature faded in less than a second. He was just manipulating Maria and Matt to put them into the target list of Unit-CM 130. Yet, their plans in helping Arzonia Family to discover the true intentions of MPS were indeed true.''

''- Eckidina: I see... So now Maria and the others know about the Gigalomaniac Project? While I really love this idea of turning everyone in the world in monsters, I hate the idea I'm on the list too... It's too boring to turn everyone including myself into monsters when there is no one to laugh or manage the new world. ''

Eckidina turned her chair around and threw the chocolate she was eating.

- Eckidina: And how about the EM-CBX001 Hysterica?

Misogi nodded and bowed before Eckidina like a butler before he rose his head and let out a psycho grin.

''- Misogi: Obviously, I unlocked the room where that CR-Unit was being kept so Maria could steal it... But I never thought she would wear it.''

''The EM-CBX001 Hysterica, also known as Ultimate's CR-Unit is a new armor of Combat Realizer Units developed by Unit-CM 130 and Manufacturing Progressive Sciences. The Hysterica was an unique CR-Unit  based on Mana Takamiyta that  is suppose to be used with the solo purpose of being effective against Gods or Immortal Beings with the use of Magi-Tech and is the only armor which can use all types of elements from science and magic, being able to control nano-machines, having near-immortality like the Cyborgs from Horsemen of John from KnightWalker Family, mind-reading by telepathy, control over wind and gravity, telekinesis and control over light to heal wounds. ''

''The CR-Unit was made to kill the Angels, Guide Spirits and other mythological Gods once the WWIII was over but apparently Misogi allowed Maria to steal during her escape of Paris... Exactly, the combat suit Maria is using at this very moment was made to kill beings just like her but since she was once a Cyborg she has energy to control it without killing her.''

''- Eckidina: Fufufu... I see. That Mar--!''

Just as Eckidina was about to stand up from her chair, the door of the office opened brutally and a girl similar to Eckidina entered on the room.

- (???): MISOGI-CHAN!

A loud and annoying teenage girl's voice echoed on the air as the girl similar to Eckdina entered on the room saw Misogi and "Eckidina" looking at the explosion from distance... To be precise, that girl was not "similar" to Eckidina", she IS Eckidina KnightWalker... 

''As it was stated before, Eckidina KnightWalker has an army of clones of herself. They were created to transfer her memories to another body so she could live for all eternity in the bodies of other Eckidinas. However, a fatal flaw on her research allowed her Eckidina's to develop different types of emotions and personality. The Eckidina KnightWalker that was looking at the explosion with Misogi and helped the Fallen's Essence to kill his assassin a few hours ago, is a Eckidina known for being manipulative but cheerful in dangerous situation... And the Eckidina that had just entered on the room...''



''- Misogi: Honey?! What are you doing here?! You're supposed to be resting in your room!''

''The only Eckidina that Misogi refers to as "honey" is the Eckidina's clone that is known for being the very protagonist of this war, the woman that destroyed Fiore Kingdom, started Cold War II and III, brought the entire Europe to two decades of civil war between KnightWalker Family and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, the woman that allowed vile people like Michael Langdon to rise to power in Vatican, the monster that started World War III after Liberty City War and the Night of War during the Mafusa Gang's invasion to Tenguu City... That's right,  she is the Eckidina that every single person in this world wants to at least give a punch in her face for turning all human life in the world a small part of what she consider to be "pain".''

- Eckidina: I was speaking about the Angel [Maria Arzonia] and not about the Devil [Spoiled Eckidina]

''And yes, even some Eckidina clones really work together with that Insane Eckidina because since her betrayal in Sleepy Hollow by Michael Langdon, she became even more wild than normal and almost kills everyone she work with just for the heck of it. Michael's betrayal became a PTSD disease that affected the little of sanity she had left. Due to her insanity, this Eckidina that is largely known as Spoiled Eckidina or Insane Eckidina, was removed from her post as M.D. of KnightWalker Family by the Original Eckidina and put a new Eckidina clone in her place called Otaku-Eckidina... Yeah... ''

''- Insane Eckidina: Yo! Otaku-Eckidina! I see you're enjoying staying in my place! You bitch! Know your place! You're nothing more than stunt double to replace for a temporary period of time! You think you're better than me?!''

Even so, the Otaku-Eckidina is known for watching thriller films, mystery animes and Serial Killer american series almost all days; these medias influences in her intelligence, something that allows her to think 10 steps ahead of her enemies in all situations since she can acquire IQ just by watching fictional psychological crime-thriller medias like Death Note.

The Insane Eckidina that was the director of KnightWalker Family before the Otaku-Eckidina had such intelligence before but the beginning of World War III made her intelligence to decay to a pitful level; even more than Katarina's. And unlike the Otaku-Eckidina, the Insane-Eckidina that is responsible for the misery of almost all victims of this war, cannot absorb fictional informations like texts from books, lessons from films and important contexts that might aid her in the future; this is explained by her narcissism that puts her above everything else while Otaku-Eckidina admits she is low and acts like a high-school girl in a training section.

[- Narrator: To separate the Eckidinas, the Eckidina in pink clothes (Japanese cosplay) will be called Otaku-Eckidina and wild Eckidina in high-school clothes will be called as Insane-Eckidina.]

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Sure, I'm enjoying this position. I have authority over everything you once had. Your army, your men and even the council. But trust me, I'm less brutal than you so they kind started to love me... It's really a pit Michael Langdon really messed up with your mind. Thanks to him, you almost gave our secret plans and schemes to the Fallen's Essence, who probably got suspicious of me because of mine--yours sudden change of personality... Also, may I ask how you escaped from Juria's Mansion?''

".........................."

''Since the day that Michael Langdon revealed himself as the Unknown Figure behind all incidents happening around the Vatican and his ascension to Pope, he betrayed Eckidina KnightWalker (Insane-Eckidina) and this betrayal caused her ego and narcissism to be broken in thousand pieces. As such, this betrayal caused her little of sanity to finally break and she developed many psychological problems, such as personality-disorder, PTSD, passive-psychopathy and among many others. ''

''The little of sanity she had left that was holding all her insanity, was broken by Michael and that made Eckidina to be unstable to the point of losing the sense of reality, for what she was fighting for... Her little time as director of KnightWalker Family were terrible to the organization as she lost her posture as director and proved to be too insane to be the director of KnightWalker Family. ''

Seeing this, the Original Eckidina sent the Otaku-Eckidina on the place of Insane-Eckidina in secret of the Fallen's Essence, who until now seems to be not aware of Eckidina's clones.

''And by addition... the Insane-Eckidina developed another fatal problem...''

''- Insane-Eckidina: Michael? Michael? Michael Langdon? Oh yes... Hahahahaha...Hahaha...Hehehe... I see. I remember now... It's been 4 months since I last saw him in Sleepy Hollow... Even now the media continues talking about him... He is everywhere: TV, radio, Internet, news... Michael? Ahahaha... THAT '''MOTHERFUCKER!!! DIE!!!!!! DIE!!!!! MONKEY!!!! BASTARD!!!!!! SON OF A BITCH!!!! PIECE OF TRASH!!!!! HOW HE COULD HAVE DONE THAT TO ME AFTER EVERYTHING I DID FOR HIM!!! EVERYTHING!!!!! I DID MY BEST SO I COULD HAVE SEEN HIM PLEASED!!!!! THAT BASTARD WHO WAS BORN THROUGH AN ANAL BIRTH!!!! FUCK!!!!!!!!'

''... The mere mention of Michael's name next to Insane-Eckidina might result in a terrible reaction of Intermittent explosive disorder. In this state, Insane-Eckidina will yell at everyone next to her, destroy and kill everyone next to her. At one point, the mention of Michael's name in the news of KnightWalker Family caused her to bite the throat of one of her officers just by listening to his name. This psychological disorder also caused Eckidina to lost all her Cyborg powers as she could no longer control them; thus erradicating her title as the World's 3rd Strongest Cyborg (behind Imperia Deamonne and Chinatsu). Now, Eckidina has only her immortality that keeps her suffering in reality.''

- Misogi: Why did you do that?!

Misogi looked at the Otaku-Eckidina, who only replied with a soft smile.



''The Otaku-Eckidina watched the scene in surprise as the Insane-Eckidina was in her knees while holding her skull until her nails pierced her head. At the same moment, a female KnightWalker guard heard the screams and rushed at the door to see what was happening, however, she was welcomed by Insane-Eckidina's teeth that literally pierced her skull and removed a part of her brain. ''

''Insane-Eckidina then began to eat her body with her sharp teeth of sharks as her eyes were glowing red, showing her Cyborg's insane strength. Misogi watched it in horror as the creature that once known as Eckidina KnightWalker devoured the body of her subordinate.''

- Misogi: H-Honey...



''Misogi began to cry as he saw the person who was previously known as Eckidina KnightWalker, his girlfriend, acting like some wild animal. The tears of Misogi fell to the floor like raindrops as the blood of the female guard was absorbing his tears.''

- Eckidina: SNARL!

''The Insane-Eckidina then proceeded to devour the face of the female guard and ripped of her nose without effort. Misogi got in his knees and touched her back with a kindness. Despite feeling the touch of his hand in her back, the Insane-Eckidina, now acting like a dog with anger problems, ignored him and continued eating the flash of the KnightWalker Guard as more and more salive fell from her mouth and tears of blood came out of her eyes... ''

- Otaku-Eckidina: What a pitful scene...

''From possible tortures and fate Eckidina could have suffered in the world, she considered that to be her greatest punishment and humilliation as she was not feeling pain from her enemies but slowly drowing herself in a sea of her own blood... While eating the face of the guard, the Insane-Eckidina proceeded to rip off her arm and took several bites of it.''

''- Misogi: Damn it... Eckidina...''

''From all people in the world, Eckidina KnightWalker, the one that everyone refers as "spoiled", is the only person Misogi truly loves. The reason behind this is because they grew up together like siblings, so even if your sister may be the worst person in the planet, you will continue to love her... This is what Misogi thinks of his beloved Eckidina he met since they had 5 years.''

- Insane-Eckidina: H-Hel...p

''While the Insane-Eckidina continued eating the dead body of the guards with her own teeth, she could be heard trying to say something like "help" to Misogi and the Otaku-Eckidina. Since Michael's betrayal, the Insane-Eckidina was transferred to Juria's Mansion, the mansion of her deceased father she killed herself. In his house, the Insane-Eckidina passed through exams to cure her insanity and was kept in a locked room for days to avoid contact with people... Yet, she somehow escaped and went to KnightWalker Supreme HQ to take back what was supposed to be hers; the post of director of KnightWalker Family.''

With a gentle smile while adjusting her glasses, the Otaku-Eckidina got in her knees beside the Insane-Eckidina and pet her head.

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Poor older sister... You know that the word "help" is useless for you, right? Do you remember in how many millions died in your hands saying "help", "spare me", "forgive me" or "let me live" as they begged with their lives? Your father and your mother probably said something like that... But you ignored their wish for living. Oh, Eckidina... You killed so many, entire nations and now the entire world... Just for your entertainment... Just to kill your boredom and how annoying peace was. Indeed, the concept of peace in this world is laughable but instead of using the chaos you will unleash upon the world, why not use it to achieve something greater?''

Finally, the Insane-Eckidina stopped eating like an animal and looked at the her bloody hands.

''- Insane-Eckidina: Svmntving greaver? ''

Due to her mental state, the Insane-Eckidina could barely speak but she could at least understand the meaning of her words.

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Yes, something greater like how the Fallen's Essence is doing. He plans to use our suffering to get more power to overthrow his Creator and rules over the universe. He is admirable, he something notable worthy of watching but what is the fun of you and Junko Enoshima barking like two dogs to all people around you just to kill your white and black world of loniless. There is nothing cool about, none. It's like watching a generic harem anime with the same virgin character and a bunch of girls who fall in love with him for no reason at all. The world, or at least people like us, want something greater and more interesting... You would use the LN-666 Project to fuse yourself with it and destroy the world. Sure, that's beautiful but why not use its power to build your own world where the entire reality in based in your vision and image? You will expand your existence and influence to other to make them suffer so your name will live forever... So why simply kill them for fun knowing it will kill your legacy faster? Tell me, Eckidina, how did you met Misogi Kumagawa here...''

The red glowing eyes of Eckidina changed their sight to a crying Misogi in his knees beside her.

''- Insane-Eckidina: ............ ''

Misogi's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;">' 15 years ago...  <p style="text-align:center;"> Europe ' <p style="text-align:center;"> France  <p style="text-align:center;"> Paris  <p style="text-align:center;"> Juria KnightWalker's Mansion  <p style="text-align:center;"> Garden 

''This is something that happened 15 years ago, a few months before the Eckidina KnightWalker destroyed Fiore Kingdom in a massive invasion to the nation... This is where Eckidina KnightWalker, who was until then just a child, met Misogi Kumagawa.''

The Kumagawa Family is an ancient family of servants, they serve the KnightWalkers as their servants for generations and don't seem to complain how they are treated inside of the family as they are trained from the very first year to serve the next generation of Pure-Blooded KnightWalkers...

One day, when Eckidina completed 5-years old in her birthday, her parents, Juria KnightWalker and Kiry KnightWalker called her to the garden of the mansion where they would give Eckidina her birthday present.



- Juria: Oh, Mister Sebas.

''While Juria and Kiry were standing on the middle of the garden, a old man with a muscular body, white hair and beard approached them with soft steps. He was wearing a black suit, the standard uniform of the butlers serving the KnightWalker Family.''

''That man was once the servant of Juria KnightWalker since he was a child. After Juria married Kiry, he retired him from his services; this is probably the only good thing Juria did in his life.''

- Sebas: Good morning, young master.



''Obviously, "young master" are two words used by all butlers of the world to refer to their young masters, who are in fact their bosses. As it should be noted, Juria is not longer young but Sebas is said to be 30 years older than he is.'' ''- Juria: You don't need to call me as young master, Sebas. I'm just an old man just like you now.''

Juria, Kiry and Sebas giggled like three composed people, and not as warmongering KnightWalkers, the vision of that the entire world has of them; insane lunatic without human compassion and empathy.

''Juria then stopped giggling when he saw a small kid walking behind Sebas and grabbed his black social pants with his left hand like a shy kid. It was a boy wearing a white jacket and black pants, and had messy, light gray hair.​​​​​​''

- Sebas: And this is my son, Lord Juria.



''The kid hid himself behind Sebas from Juria and Kiry's eyes. He was indeed innocent like a kitten... And not to mention, that boy is Eckidina's birthday present; her servant from Kumagawa Family. ''

''Needless to say, all pure-blooded KnightWalkers receive a well-trained butler as birthday present after they complete 5-years old; the age natural to all KnightWalkers to have capacity to write and read. After this age, the parents take the lives of their children on the hands of their butlers.''

''- Kiry: He is so cute! Just like my first love!''

''As Kiry blushed in cuteness, Juria KnightWalker turned around to see a young girl hiding behind a tree of their garden. That girl had brown hair tied in twin braids, brown eyes and had the skin of a princess. She was wearing some kind of pink sweater as she stared at Misogi from distance like a curious cat... Yes, that girl was Eckidina KnightWalker when had only 5-year old.''

''- Juria: Eckidina! Come here!''​​​​​​

Eckidina nodded in shyness as she slowly walked towards the group with a scared face.



''- Sebas: So you're Eckidina KnightWalker. You're a cute little girl... This is my first time meeting your daughter, Master Juria.'' Because Sebas was retired from his work to live a normal life with his family in Paris, of course, under the protection of KnightWalker Family for his good services rising the next director of KnightWalker Family, he never met Eckidina before.

- Eckidina: ..........................

''Eckidina nodded once again as the boy was staring at her with deep blue eyes. She was also carrying a teddy bear and seemed to be younger than Eckidina; probably only 1 year younger than her.''

''- Juria: Eckidina, this boy is your birthday present. Like me and your mother, we received our own personal butler around you age. This boy will serve you until reach an independent age; until then he will never disobey you, fight with you or cause problems for you. He is the perfect butler from Kumagawa Family and the son of my previous butler who took care of me like a father-figure... His name is...''

As Sebas was reading Juria's mind, he continued the answer in a polite tone.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Sebas: ... Misogi Kumagawa'

Sebas then gave a little push in Misogi's back with his right hand to approach Eckidina.

- Sebas: Misogi, it's time for you to say your loyalty speech.

Misogi looked at Sebas with a shy expression but soon changed his sight back to Eckidina, who was blushing in happiness.

''- Misogi: A-Ah... ''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- Eckidina: YOU'RE MISOGI, RIGHT?!

All of a sudden, Eckidina shouted on the middle of the parents and held Misogi's hand in happiness before he could say the typical loyal speech of Kumagawa Family; a speech that is said in the first time the butler meets their masters.​​​​​​

​​​​​​ <p style="text-align:center;">'' - Eckidina: As my first order: I forbid you from saying any loyal speech! You're the only one in the world that exist for me! Misogi Kumagawa! From now on, you'll not be my servant but my friend! But I'm too demanding so expect to suffer a lot! Promise me this: we will live together until we die together! ''

''That was probably the first time in KnightWalker Family history that the KnightWalker master greeted their butler like this. While the Loyal Speech is required by greater forces, as long the master deny it, there is no problem. ''

''Seeing such scene, Kiry and Juria smiled in happiness for seeing their daughter happy like never before. They can't simply remember the last day they saw Eckidina so joyful like that.''

''- Misogi: Ah-Daddy! What I'm supposed to do?''

For someone who was grew up following lines and agenda, Misogi don't know what to do when the reaction of his master is different from planned.

''- Sebas: Fufufu... You heard her Misogi... You only need to do what she asks... But if she really wants to be your friend, don't hesitate.''​​​​​​

Nowadays
- Insane-Eckidina: ......................

While Eckidina was unable to speak thanks to the quantity of meat inside of her mouth and the mental problems wrecking her brain, she could still think freely.

''- Insane-Eckidina (think): *It's been 15 years since that day... From all people I used to love, from my father and even my mother, my love for Misogi never ceased and still burning in my heart until now. My father, I tortured and killed because he was useless. My mother, I killed with a gun because she ignored the sexual abuses of my father. But Misogi... He was always there for me, in health and disease. In the peace and chaos. In the calm moments and dangerous moments. He followed me everywhere I went and did everything I order him to do without questioning... Now, I wonder if my love for him just became some tool to manipulate and kill him once he outlive his usefulness.*''

''Eckidina looked at the female guard she devoured and vomited all meat she ate. Eckidina is a Cyborg who drinks blood from other people to survive, she is not a cannibal or animal to enjoy eating raw meat.''

''- Misogi: Eckidina... Stop it already... Quit KnightWalker Family and this war... We can still go back by living like two worms and cowards for everything we did. Even if the entire world is against us, even God is against us, I'll not leave your side. We can flee to anywhere; a desert island, a dirty swamp, Amazonia, a tropical jungle, the mountains of Japan, in an underground base... We can even go live in a sewer; all these places are proper for us who destroyed entire nations, committed genocide and even killed children. ''

''Misogi tried to reach Eckidina's humanity, the little human side she still had inside of her. Misogi knew a long time ago, since from the day Michael ruined everything, that Eckidina could no longer live to fullfill her dreams of war and death and he knew clearly that she must quit this insane plan as she had no mental health to continue leading the KnightWalker Family in the Third World War.''

"........................."

''- Misogi: Eckidina.. Let's end this and pay for what we did. There is nothing you and I can do anymore... From all Eckidinas in this world, from all clones that exist, I still loyal to you and only you. I refuse to keep following orders of this Otome-Eckidina. You're the only woman worthy of me!''

As Misogi was speaking, the insanity of Eckidina continued devouring her mind until her very identity faded in the tears of blood on her eyes.

''- Insane-ckidina: M-Misogi... I don't wanna live like this... Like a rat? Like a cockroach? No... If I have to die I prefer to die by the hands of those I made suffer! Just then my death will be worthy!''

''Eckidina stood up and walked around the office while stumbling in all chairs and furniture for office. ''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: I must admit, for someone who is known as childish, you have an impressive determination. You're not so lazy after all, even in the face of insanity, when your identity is about to disappear, you refuse to give up on your true dreams and objectives.''

''The Insane-Eckidina then fell against the floor crying in blood as her sad face was replaced with an insane grin. Soon afterwards, a purple aura began to fly around the Insane-Eckidina, who had just lost her little peace of sanity. It's really impressive because just a few number of psychopaths can keep fighting to preserve their identity and nature; even psychopaths and sociopaths have some small peace of sanity that keep the person of whom they truly are. People with split personality, however, tend to lose it faster than most insane people.''

- Otaku-Eckidina: This is it, Misogi.

The Otaku-Eckidina pet Misogi's head and removed her glassses as she gave him a comfortable smile to calm his panic.

- Misogi: 'THIS IS WHAT?!!! WHAT HAPPENED TO ECKIDINA!! ANSWER ME!!!'

''Misogi knew the truth but refused to believe in what had just happened. The Insane-Eckidina that everyone hates had to drink and eat different kids of tea and medicines from KnightWalker Family to keep her sanity while resting in her room in Juria's mansion. But since she escaped and suffered too much stress by Otaku-Eckidina's provocations, her mental health was broken and not even her medicines could stop the process.''

''Misogi grabbed her legs and cried in her kneepits. While he cried, the Otaku-Eckidina walked towards a locker and pulled out two Artificial Demon Gear from there; these weapons were two daggers of different colors: one was green and the other blue. Needless to say after so many battles with Cyborgs, there are three ways to destroy a Cyborg from KnightWalker:''


 * 1) To kill and torture him for decades until their regeneration stop working;
 * 2) To make Cyborg commit self-destruction;
 * 3) And the most easy one and difficult at the same time is to use an Artificial Demon Gear (an AD Weapon) to corrupt the system of the Cyborg and destroy all Magi-Tech inside of them... 

- Misogi: NO! NO! NO! NO!

''And Misogi clearly knew what the Otaku-Eckidina was going to do; she choose the option 3 to free Eckidina from her suffering. Seconds later, two Artificial Demon came out of the daggers and looked at Eckidina with malicious glares.''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Misogi. Letting Eckidina live like this is the same as to put under constant torture. For a Cyborg who can't commit suicide due to his or her sanity being taken away from them is painful. Eckidina suffered enough; being betrayed by those she trusted, having her ego broken to pieces, losing her Cyborg powers, unable to commit suicide, die in a way she refused to suffer, seeing herself humilliate her own person and finally losing her own persona. She lost everything: dreams, emotions and even what she loves the most... War.''

''The Otaku-Eckidina walked towards the Insane-Eckidina as Misogi released her legs. When she arrived there, she saw the true face of Eckidina. Her face was completely destroyed, with many metalic tentacles coming from her mouth, her eyes and jaw fell from her face and her hands were not human limbs anymore but blades... That thing, was the true form of Eckidina's Cyborg form. ''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Look at her Misogi. She is no longer the Eckidina KnightWalker you used to know. She is only an empty Cyborg with no mana, no emotions and no identity. Since her sanity is gone, the only thing left of her is this Cyborg vessel that will act like a machine, attacking and eating every one "IT" meets on its way. I'm sorry to call you but Eckidina KnightWalker is DEAD... ''

''Misogi walked towards the Cyborg body of what was left from Eckidina and saw that thing was no longer Eckidina in any way; her appearance was from a monster that came out of a horror film. Now, it is only a matter of time until that empty body starts attacking people randomly on the streets.''

- Misogi: Eck--!

Before Misogi could finish, the creature immediately cut his belly with its blade as it screamed like a youkai.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- It: [AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!]

''Misogi then jumped backwards and avoided another attack from that empty Cyborg creature. As soon as the creature spotted the Otaku-Eckidina standing only 3 meters away from it, the Cyborg monster immediately rushed at her with its large metalic tentacles to bite her face off but the Artificial Demons standing behind immediately reacted and stabbed her body with their large weapons in their claws.''

- It: [A-aH...]

The first vital point the Artificial Demon hit was its neck and soon they covered its entire body with bayonetas and sacred knives to seal its movements.

- Misogi: ECKIDINA!

''The creature heard Misogi screaming for Eckidina's name and one last time made a last struggle to kill its victims. The Cyborg then charged at Misogi with its blade to cut him in half but the Artificial Demons once again threw bayonetas at its back and sealed its movements. Soon, some German runes appeared on the bayonetas and created a powerful yellow light that entered in the Cyborg's body and killed it for good as its movements stopped.''

''- Otaku-Eckidina: Why exactly I did that anyway? I'm just like her so why I killed her to free her soul from this suffering? Maybe I took pity on her? It was a sister-instinct? I don't know exacly but I'm glad I did something for her after all.''

''Soon the body of the Cyborg creature faded and Eckidina's Cyborg  Full Form was disappearing, returning her appearance to her human form. As soon as the Cyborg stopped moving, the Artificial Demon disappeared and returned to the Otaku-Eckidina's Artificial Demon Gears.''

''Misogi rushed to Eckidina's body that cold, pale and lifeless... It was a scene that billions would pay to see, including most of the people that were fighting against her. The lifeless body of Eckidina KnightWalker, the woman that caused so much suffering to the entire world in less than 1 year and made billions cry in agony and despair.''

"............................"

- Misogi: No way...​​​​

Like a husband holding his dead wife in his arms, Misogi embraced Eckidina's body in his hands as he removed the bayonetas in her body, revealing her beautiful but pale face.

''- Misogi: Why? Why? Why?''

''The Otaku-Eckidina walked towards Misogi and pet his head again like a mother comforting her son. Now, there is only one Eckidina now...''

''- Eckidina: You may hold a grudge against me but I did what I consider to be the best for her. Better to let her die in peace than let her alive to suffer eternally... Well, if you believe in Heavens and Hell, there will be no difference. Because you know to where people like her goes... Misogi. I may put this in your brain as an advice: you can still avoid this fate... Deep inside you have a good heart and you can still avoid the fate of your beloved Master, who turned out to be your best friend and also your lover.''

Misogi cried in the deceased Eckidina's chest as the new Eckidina put the daggers back into the locker.

''- Eckidina: Misogi, she simply reaped what she planted. You can't expect people who plant rotten fruits like us to reap good fruits filled with warmness and beauty. We are horrible people and we eat rotten fruits filled with diseases and maggot. Physical beauty or how beauty in your dreams, that simply doesn't matter. If you use tactics like us to achieve good things, that means we are wonder in the same. We are not different. Even if I'm some lunatic dictator who kills innocent and slave my own people for the progress of my nation, I'm a bad person in the natural laws. Some people may consider you a martyr human and natural logic are different... Even if she was a monster, she was a living being so I had no rights to remove her lfie from her eyes; I'm just like her.''

''Misogi bit his own lips until they started to bleed. At the same time, his tears fell on the face of Eckidina, who was until then with opened eyes but he soon closed them.''

''- Misogi: YYou kil-lled h-her... But I know th-hat w-was for the best... I-I understand what you're trying to say... But without her, I have no reasons to live anymore.''

''- Eckidina: ..................... It's up to you find a new reason to live, young one.''

''Eckidina then looked at the window and noticed the explosion of the warehouse of MPS continued there as the wind of the explosion hit the glass of the building. ''

''Soon afterwards, the door of the office was kicked and several SWAT KnightWalkers entered with heavy guns. The first thing they saw a mutilated body of a female KnightWalker on the floor. Second, it was Misogi crying over Eckidina's body. Third, it was a person similar to Eckidina looking at the explosion on the other side of the town while her hands were in her back.''

''- KnightWalker 1: What happ--! MILADY!!''

The KnightWalkers immediately dropped their weapons when they saw Misogi embraced in her body and rushed towards them.

''- KnightWalker 2: Impossible... She is dead...''

''One of the KnightWalkers could be heard crying on the back of the office while the others changed their sight to the person similar to Eckidina and poined their guns at her. Naturally, they were confused as there were two Eckidinas... One was dead on the floor and the other one was alive standing on the window.''

One of the KnightWalker then asked to Otaku-Eckidina with a curious face.

''- KnightWalker 3: Who are you? What happened here?''

''Eckidina then turned around to show her face to the soldiers... The red and orange flames of the explosion on distance illuminated her face in a devilish way while exposing a seductive smile of confidence.''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - EckidDi?: "What happened here?" You ask... Well, my folks. What had just happened here marked the end of an era... From now on, a new generation will rise! This night marks the end of the old generation of mankind! The Era of Eckidina KnightWalker starts now! I feel sorry for those who couldn't finish off Eckidina but I can't help but LAUGH! Eckidina was really pathetic in the end... But now it's my turn, I'll show them all the true meaning of HELL! And for that man who thought who could manipulate my naive and innocent sister, Michael Langdon... He will pay. Ą̡͔̙̗̳̩̰͖͓̣͈͎̺̰̩ͅl̨̨͙̺̗̝̮̯̳̖̞̘̩̱̗̮̩l̹̗͉̰̠̬̩̙̼͙͖̳̖̥̥ͅo̧͔̼͉̹̦͍̮̥͕̠̳̰̯̰ͅw̡͚̜̦̭̩̰̘̳̲̼̺̜̬̤̪ ̧̧̢͚̜͚̠̠̝͕̝̖̩̠̩̱͎m̼͓̹͇͚̻̯̩͖̰̘̘͕͓̪̟͜͜e̡̯̻̯̠̥̯̬̫͕̫͔͍͚̱͜͜ ̧̢̦̝͉̭̗̺̤̠̱̥̘̙̝̝͚t̡̧̪͕͉͔̫͓̘̙̰̹͇̬͜͜o̧̧̘̞̭̺̫̲͙̩͈̹̳̲̘͎͇ ̧̧̯̤͖̣͓̬̰͇̯̟̜͉̱̗͙s͕̫̝͉͈̥̦̪̻̜̩̻̱̠̥̗ḩ̖̙̙̹͇͈̗̖̝̪̜̳̥͇ͅọ̢̢̡̢̙͚̥̰̝̰̹̠̞͈̭̞w̢̧̞̦̞͈̳͈̣͚͔̼̙̜̣̯̥ ̜̲̥̹͎̪̙̮̭͎͎̘͓̼̩͓͜ţ̧̲͙̮̜̜͈̬͖̟̫̮̦̮̞͇ẖ̨͔̝̘͔̤̦̺̠̭͖̠͕͜ͅę̧̬̮̪̳̥̯̮̻̥̥̯̪͉͓͜ ̗̭͉͈͖̩̖͍̣͕̱̲͇̪͚̮d̨̡͓̤̦͚̥̮̩͙͙͕̩͍̘̪ͅȩ̢̼̮̝̝̙̗̠̰̣̣̖̲̬̗̫̜p̨̢̳̙̦̟̠̱̘̯̞̖̻͉͇ͅt̢̜̦͉͎̮̫͍̙̞̳̞̤̣̲̭̱̬h̰̫̩̙͎͕̳̪̯̠̤͍͇̱̲͎͜s̖͓̱̤̜̼̪̠̬̟̥̪͔̤͇͔̤ͅ ̰͙͉̻̺̩̻͚̠̻̪̬̭̱̘̦̪̯ǫ̢̲̥̠̝̙͉̬̙̺̭̖͚͜ͅͅf̨̨̢̢̖̱̮͖̺̝̘̜̥̞̫̹̳ͅ ̨̢̦̥̠̼̲̲͔͖̯̦͔̬̳͓̫ͅQ̨̦͓̖̘̯̱͍͓̬̠̖̻̫̬͎͜l̢̧̤̮͎̠̝͈͕͎̼̼͔͎̥ͅi̧̢̺̲̘̲͙͍̤͔͚̞͓̥̣̘p̨̜̭͕͚̙͔̘̺̮͇̹̭͇͉̮h̡̺͇̖̩̰̘̲̥̤̯͔̭̠̻ͅͅo͇̜͈͚̦̮̟̯̯̺̹̤̞̪̥͎͎ͅt̤̩̥̬͍͉͚̖̮̠̘͔͓͖̺̞͍̗h͔̦̰̹͕̖̻̩̖̜̠͕̘̰̙̺͜ͅ! ''

''Eckidina then walked towards the deceased body of her sister, making Misogi release her body. The KnightWalker could swear they were feeling a bizarre feeling coming from that Eckidina but they did know what exactly is that feeling.''

".....!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Much to the shock of everyone there, the Otaku-Eckidina pierced her hand on Eckidina's dead body chest and pressed her hand against it. ''

- Misogi: WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!

''Misogi yelled at the Otaku-Eckidina as the guards looked to the other side to avoid seeing such brutal and disgusting scene. Seconds later, Eckidina showed the heart of the deceased Eckidina, the heart that many desires to hold in their hands for vengeance.''

Despite Misogi's complains, Eckidina ignored him and walked towards the window while carrying the heart of her deceased sister. <p style="text-align:center;">'' - EckDiab??: T̼h̡e͎y̬ ͅw͙i͔l̢l̟ ͉p̺a̯y̟ ̝f̣o̡r̬ ̖w͜h̠ạt̖ ̤t̝ẖe̮y͙ ̹d̲i̲d̝ ͕t̥o̜ ̹m̙y̟ ͎b̧r̠a̧v̞e̦ ̢s̜i͍s̳t̝e̢r͍.̠.͎.͈ Those humans bastards... the Fallen's Essence... Unit-CM 130... Michael Langdon... Katarina Couteau... EVERYONE! N̡̡̮̞̳̬͔͎̗͇̼̮̝͔͎̭̤͍o̢̨̘̖̝̫̤̜̝̳̜͇̫̱̰̻w̡̡͓̰̼̮̙̪̰͈̙̖̩͍͜͜ͅ ̢̖͙͓͚̱̥͎̙̰̹͎͉͍͕͔̭̤e͖̹̤͔̰̻͉̠̪̳̰͇̻͙̗̤̯̘v͉̯̟̭̭̘̯͉͙̦̰̗̦̱̲̳ͅe̢̲̲̟̘͖͇̜̞̤̙̞̩̙̖̯̪̯r̨̨̹͙̼̫̬̳͕̙̩͇̣͓͕͈̠ͅy̧͖̩̙̠͍̻̞̖̦͖̮̗͙̣͜͜o̧̱̗͎̻̖̼̪̱͇̲̬̯̙͍͙ͅn̢̧̡̧͙̟̠̞̹̩̼̺̲͔͙͓̰e̡̡̫͉͉̠͔̻͓̺̟̩̬̠͜ͅ ̧̢̻̙͉͍̟̼͚͈̺͙̟̫̮̳͙͔s̨̡̨̺͈̪͕̝̗̮̩͔̣̟͙̞̥h̢̩͇͖̲̙̹̼̟̤͖͚̼͍̼̺ͅa̫̼̗̺̗̳̗̫̣̮̻̗̦͇̩̺̫̩l̨̰͇̞̗̹̮̭̻͚͓̱̯͎̳̟͜l̡̢̡͈̻͍̤̫͉̗̙̹͓͇̯͇̠ ̡̼̮͎̞̼͙̪̘̞̹̻̭͚̬͉ͅf̨̝̞͖̤͓͕̝͇͙͉̦̯̥̝͜e͎̳̗̟̭͚͖̪̯͈͇̬̝̠͓̻̟͓ą͉̺̤̳̘̝̗̱̪̳͕͈͖̯̺̹ŗ̦͇̺̪͙͚̥̣̥͖̻̦͔̬̗͉̻ ME! ''

''Suddenly, the entire room became darker with several voices of people screaming surrouding the area... It was like if they were deep inside of the ocean with no oxygen to breath... Soon they noticed the Otaku-Eckidina was gone, and a new woman was seen seated on the office looking at the explosion. She was seated in a throne made of black bones as the voices and souls were flying towards her.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Diabla ???: Ḑ̩͔̟͓̳̞͙̜̜̟͙̹̞̲͈I̧̢̡͍̭̪͓̩̞̼̫͖̤͉̼ͅĄ͇̪͕̳͈̠̼̭̼̻̣͈͎͜͜B͓͔̩̞͇̠͓̰̺̘̖͈͓̙͙͜͜L̨̨͍̺͓̱͉͖͉̖̩͕̯̹̲̝͜A̧̨̬̲̱͍̘̼̥̰̱̫̱̳̝̠̟̜ ̡̧̨̮̱̙̫̦͎̮͉̮͔͍͙̮T̡̧̩̠͉͚̺̼̹͖̩̳̞͔̱͔͚H̦̹̝̻͙̖͎̥̯̭͈̟̳̳͎ͅͅE̥̼̠̻̠͍͖͇̦̝̥͈̣̜̦̪ͅ ̨̡̙̝̜̻͙͈͕̪͔̙̭̮̭̲͜ͅQ̧̖̤̯͇̬̫̱͓̖̳͍̹̲̤̹̺L̲̬̥̬̤͚͚̭̲̬̹̟̯̭̦ͅͅͅĮ̢̭̝͇̭̯̙̬̗̰̪͇̲̭̻͜͜P͓̖̙̺͎̺̻̱̦̻̟̪̙͕̝͜ͅH̡̡̪̺̝̩̺̲͈̠͖̮͉̠̤̙͜O̧̯̠̯̼͕̰͈̜͍̖̥̣̗͓̪T̨̨̢͓̰̱̲͍͙͖̞̰̫͓̯̫H̢̼̝̻͈̼̻̜̼̥̟̰̪̫͔̼ͅ ̨̡̼̖̙̥̞̤͕͇̰͉̥̮͈̺͜T̢̧̜̫̟͔͙͇̲̹̫̪͚̮̟ͅY̨̠̯̪͎̺̩̫̙̜̼͕̹͓͈͜͜ͅŖ̨̢̡̮̺̞̩̘̼̯͖̝̙̖̫Ą̡̞̟͔̹̖͇̝̪̯̼̱͇̦̠̤̼N̢̖͍̳̤̩̘̞̰͚͎͇̺̭͍̦̩T̨̨̧͓̙̣͔̞͉̲̳̬͈̮͓̙ 

Part 10 - Artemishia Valgorion (Final)
<p style="text-align:center;"> Manufacturing Progressive Sciences' Project Designer Department 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 



''Minutes after Maria blow up the department of research of MPS in a comic moment, a giant mushroom of fire rose to the skies and burned everything in 2 kilometers. For better words, it was  like a mini-nuke bomb with no radiation, only flames.''

The explosion caused the whole warehouse where Maria and Matt were to melt down and half of the MPS' territory burn, killing most of the MPS officers, scientists and droids in quick death due to how hot the flames were.

''- MPS Speaker: [Alert! Alert!]''

''Now, the skies of Paris were covered with dark smoke coming from the MPS Territory and the mushroom of fire faded on the air in a matter of seconds, revealing to the whole Paris the city of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences on the other side of the walls in flames. ''



''The sounds of sirens could be heard everywhere as military ships flew above the MPS town while dropping waters from the skies to erase the fire. Not far away from where the warehouse of MPS was located, a red energy ball was flying on the very center of the explosion. That sphere of red energy had the size of a bus so it could be said there were more than one people inside of it. Soon afterwards, the sphere vanished and revealed two people inside of it; they were Maria Arzonia and her friend Matt Butcher, who were revealed to have survived the explosion.''

''Maria looked around in dismay and saw everything in two kilometers destroyed or in flames. Buildings, houses and other facilities of MPS were in complete destruction.''



''- Maria: Oh no... What I have done?''

''If the enemy is the MPS or not, Maria usually hates causing mess and mass-destruction like that since she have no idea if she might kill an innocent on the process. Consedering civilians and animals are not allowed to enter in MPS' territory, it can be said there are only scientists, KnightWalkers and droids of MPS active there.''

''Maria put her hand in her chest and began to pray for God that might not have killed an innocent citizen on the process. Even so, she was extremely scared of that power she unleashed a few minutes ago. At that time, she focused all her mana inside of the whip and increased its power and due to Maria's mana being related to fire, the CR-Unit she is wearing added a lot of power to her attacks, making her abilities to cause 10x more damage and power.''

- Maria: I hope I did not kill anyone not related to this sinner organization.

''Despite the scientists of MPS are humans, they have no sympathy of Maria and Ratatoskr. After witnessing the barbaric war crimes of Akrak Couteau and her scientists, she developed 0% empathy for those who serve the MPS as scientists.''

''- Matt: Nope... You did not hurt anyone... But me...''



''Matt was already hurt due to his use of magic that Yuri Barnes taught him and the explosion Maria caused only made his condition even worse. And how Matt ended in a medical bed? Maria took care of him while inside of the red sphere.''



''- Maria: I'm sorry, Matt! But I put you in a better condition, right?!''

''As Maria was speaking to Matt, the latter noticed two ships of MPS approaching their location. However, until then, the MPS was not aware of their existence and it was only a patrol squad to search for survivors.''

''- Matt: Okay then... But how did you put me in this bed and since when you took my coat?!''

''Maria has no problem in seeing other people's chest, mainly men since she has no real problem in dealing with the appearances of other people. Obviously, that a has a limit as she refuses to see lower parts of people, be they men or women. ''



While they were inside of the red sphere, Maria used a super-human speed to put Matt in a non-fatal condition.

''- Maria: This is not important now... Changing matters, I think I can take down those two cruisers.''

''Maria had no real knowledge how to control that combat suit yet but she knew that thing could expand her power to unlimited levels. She then prepared to shoot a sphere of angelic energy at the ships but Matt prevented her from doing so.''

''- Matt: No. They don't know who we are and who did this. If we take down those ships, they might discover our location and that we are the ones who caused half of their facilities go to waste. Let them pass, we can still run.''

''No longer after, Matt and Maria heard several metalic footsteps approaching their location. When they turned around, they saw many Battle Droids painted with blue colors erasing the fire in the debris with fire extinguisher.''

- Matt: SHOOT THEM DOWN!

''Matt then threw the last sword he had in hands and impaled one of the droids. When the rest of the squad noticed their dead comrade on the floor, all of the 6 droids began to ran away screaming for help of the combatent droids.''

''- Support Droid: ENEMY FOUND! HELP US!''



"..........................."

''The droids disappeared on the debris and 10 seconds later dozens of metalic steps could be heard going towards their location. All those steps were droids running at their location after being informed of their existence.''

- Maria: .........................................

- Matt: ........................................

Needless to say, for Matt who was acting like a genius just now to made their escape without calling attention of the security.

- Matt: Well, time to leave.

Matt jumped off of the bed and started to wore his coat while Maria looked at the other side in disappointment with Matt.

- Maria: ..................................

Matt slightly looked at Maria.

- Matt: My bad...

''Maria face palm herself as Matt tried to stand up but his body was too tired to walk. The excessive use of magic caused his stamina to drop to 0.''

''- Matt: Dammit... I cannot even walk on my own.''

Matt fell in his knees while Maria looked at him with a face of pity.

''- Maria: Oohh... Poor little guy. I think I have to leave without my "HUSBAND" because he is such little girl who do nothing but cause trouble for his WIFE! See you another day, HONEY!''

".........................."

- Matt: HUH?!

''Maria began to walk away while Matt looked at her with a shocked expression... He tried to crawl after her while the droids coming closer and closer at each second.''

''- Matt: MARIA! MARIA! WAIT!''

With a loud scream, Matt cried for help as the droids were approaching his location.



<p style="text-align:center;">' - Matt: DON'T LEAVE ME HERE!!! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> France 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Paris 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ward Walker 000 

<p style="text-align:center;"> CM's Laboratory 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

While Maria made her escape, leaving Matt behind to punish for his early disperect to her persona, Unit-CM 130 the director of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, was inside of his personal laboratory of Ward Walker 000.

The Ward Walker 000 is high tower, higher than any other buildings of Paris and due to its structure that is made of armored material, the sound of the explosion caused by Maria could not be heard inside of the building, not even CM and his scientists could hear it, even if it almost like a mini-nuke explosion.



''As such, since the sound was not heard by inside, only the external security forces knew about the explosion. With this, the human experiments being performed inside of the building continued, with many children being victims of CM's new experiment... ''

''The human experimented being performed inside were related to Maria and Matt discovered inside of warehouse base, experiments that are connected to the Gigalomaniac Project: the military scientific operation that seeks to turn all creatures of the Earth into monsters called Gigalomaniacs. The truth behind this plan is, however, a msyery.''



''- CM: It's time to start the test 5. Don't you think, Unit-054?'' ''Due to how humans are full of flaws, most of human scientists of MPS commit mistakes in their parts. Due to CM's threat, most of the scientists working to MPS are under his services in the base of fear of being killed. For CM, the only way people can work perfectly is to create a powerful and dread figure that can subjugate people for their failures. Just then, people will work the way he wants.''

''Inside of his laboratory, CM and his droid assistant prepared to test a drug in the veins of a kid tied up in a medical test. That kid was 7-year old boy from Argentina and was wearing a guinea pig cheap clothes similar to a prisioner's.''



- Droid: We are ready to start, director.

The droid assistant, a droid that had the same design of the B1-Battle Droids, approached CM, who was seated, typing something in a computer and showed him a syring inside of a compartment.

''- CM: That's good. Now do me a favor and put the virus on the syringe. Be careful to not waste a single drop of it. Even a small drop can make difference in the transformation of a Gigalomanic.''

''Even if a single drop of that black liquid beside the syringe was wasted the person that was infected with the Gigalomaniac virus can only become insane. The transformation of Gigalomaniac has only two steps.''


 * 1) The first sign of the virus is when a person starts to become insane, losing her sanity and very identity of who they really are.
 * 2) And the second form is when the person fully becomes a Gigalomaniac as seen in the video of MPS which Maria and Matt watched.



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''When the child in the table saw the syringe, he immediately started to scream in fear. He was not scared of CM, any child hates a neddle and CM was doing his best to not look like a scary doctor to that kid.''

''- CM: There is nothing to fear, young one. Think of this neddle as a pen. Try this and the pain will go away. All tried the same with other kids and they did not cry like you did.''

CM tried to act like childish doctor but it was useless, his Cyborg form was already too bizarre for children considering his jaw is made of iron while his face have different skins of Cyborg and human, making him some kind of Future Terminator.

- Kid: NO! NO! NO!!!

''CM then stood up of his chair and prepared the neddle to inject on the arm of the boy. Indeed, that experiment consisted of turning the guine pig into a weaker version of a Gigalomaniac seen the video seen before. ''

''- Support Droid: Shall I apply serum? With this the boy can at least survive if the transformation fail.''

CM shook his head and poked the syringe.

''- CM: Unit. There is no need for serum. The Gigalomaniac virus will offer better results if the boy is fully awake and conscious. If he dies, there are a plenty of other to replace him.''

CM then walked towards the boy held his arm with brute strength, almost letting his metalic claws pierce his skin but before he could inject the syringe, the door of the laboratory opened in violence and CM quickly turned his gaze.

- CM: !!!!

CM then stopped his experiment and released the boy as the put the syringe in a table and looked at a woman on the door who had pushed it with violence and rudeness.

''- Support Droid: And who are you, woman? Can't you see we are in a delicated moment?''

''That woman dressed in lab coat and black dress was one of the many scientists of MPS. This woman, however, was there in the Warehouse of MPS with Misogi soon after Maria and Matt invaded it. When the duo spotted Misogi with a woman known as Quattro, she immediately left to show CM the results of an experiment related to the Gigalomaniac Project... Yes, that scientist who taking several deep breaths was Quattro, who was on her way towards Ward Walker 000 to meet CM.''

- CM: Do you need something, Quattro?

Quattro took a deep breath to recover her composure and rose her head to meet CM's red eyes.

''- Quattro: Y-yes! Please, look outside!''

''CM and his droid got confused and so the former decided to walk towards a wall of the laboratotry and put his hands on it, making the wall turn into a glass and showing what was happening outside of the base. What CM saw was half of his district in flames and destruction and the lights of sirens and sounds of alarms could be heard everywhere. ''

''Like it was said before, due to Ward Walker 000's armored structure, no sounds could be heard from inside. Not even the impact of the explosion caused by Maria when she unleashed the unknown power of the unknown combat suit called CR-Unit.''

''- CM: M-My district... What happened?!''

CM is a cold person who rarely loses his coold but seeing his entire district in flames, many buildings that kept tons and tons of datas and creations to be used in battles and for scientific purposes destroyed, CM lost his calm and began to twist his eyebrows and eyes in rage.

- Support Droid: Oh-Oh!

As soon as CM got enraged, a KnightWalker Cyborg rushed into the laboratory to inform the same thing.

''- Cyborg: DIRECTOR! AGENTS OF ARZON--!''

Before he could finish his sentence, CM teleported in front of him and ripped off his heart in rage as the flames coming from outside showed another dark side of CM to Quattro and his droid assistant.

''- CM: WHO DID THIS?!! QUATTRO! ANSWER ME IF YOU WANT TO BREATH AGAIN!''

''The Cyborg who had his heart ripped off fell to the floor lifeless... Amazing enough, Cyborgs can only be killed by Artificial Demon Weapons but CM had no problem in killing that Cyborg with his own hands.''

''- Quattro: I don't know exactly did that, but recent reports coming from unit droids on the center of the explosion spotted two individuals exactly where the explosion originated from... It was a woman known as Maria Arzonia, previously known as the Angel of Flame in the database of KnightWalker Family's Cyborgs.''

''CM never heard the name of Maria before nor her identity as a Cyborg of KnightWalker Family prior her death yet other KA leaders like Eckidina KnightWalker can always be heard mentioning the name of an organization called "La Nueva Familia de Arzonia". And Maria's last name, "Arzonia", called CM's attention.''

''- CM: Maria Arzonia? And who was with her?''

Quattro nodded and started to read a report in a tech-pad in hands.

''- Quattro: A young boy called Matt Butcher... Also known as Mad Matt, the Hunter of Heritics, the Blade Master, the Sword Master, the Swordsman, the Angel Dust, First Witness, the Butcher, Club, Trebol, Clover, Bringer of Storm, Killer of Darkn--!''

- CM: IT'S IMPOSSIBLE FOR SOMEONE HAVE SO MANY NICKNAMES!

CM then beat a computer beside him with his fists, making the screen to explode.

''- Quattro: But he has... He is just that amazing. Probably--Sir,the most terrible news is not that... Your Hysterica CR-Unit was stolen from the capsule of Anti-Explosions from the Research Department.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Yes, the Hysteria CR-Unit Quattro was talking about is exaclty the combat-suit that Maria fell in "love". When CM heard his greatest creation was stolen, he immediately gasped and looked down as his fists were clenched with the strength of a bear.''

"................................."

''- CM: My Hysterica was stolen? By those invaders? You must be kiddin'... That machine was made in my conquest to kill the GODS! It's power! It's essence! It's energy! It's one of my greatest creations, ever! And you're telling me that it fell on the hands of some disgusting and inferior humans?!''

CM was obviously more angrier than before but he kept a brutal sincerity in his words as Quattro prepared to reply.

''- Quattro: There is nothing to worry about, director! We can still send the Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family after them! The Cyborgs from Horsemen of Apocalypse are equipped with top-technologies and armors!''

''CM then punched the computer beside him a few time again and rose his head, showing how calm he was. The boy who was about to be killed by CM's disease also let out scared voices seeing the true personality of the doctor.''

''- CM: No... Cancel that order. I don't want the KnightWalkers to discover I have such powerful weapon able to kill Angels, Spirits and even Gods in my hands. Think in the internal conflict that will happen once they know about my creation. Quattro, it's time to call that "girl".''

''Quattro twisted her heard in confusion. The droid assistant had the same reaction.''

''- Quattro: I can see you don't want the KnightWalkers messing around with our weapons... But that girl? You're talking about "her", right?''

''CM then closed his eyes and started to think about a very beautiful and attractive young woman, being almost doll-like in appearance, with light-blue eyes, a fair complexion, and a slender frame. She has waist-length golden hair with locks that frame her face. She either has her hair untied, in a low ponytail, pulled up into two braided buns with two red ribbons. That girl he was thinking about it the "her" Quattro was referring about.''

''- CM: Yes... It's her... The 4th Strongest Cyborg of the World... The Golden Darkness of KnightWalker Family and also one of my greatest allies who is currently in coma.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from  LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Old Friend 

''The company heiress Eckidina KnightWalker made a sigh. And, after she operated the buttons near her hands, she called the person outside.''

- Eckidina: How pitful, Kannazuki was a good man.

After some time passed, the room door was knocked.

- (???): Pardon my rudeness.

''After saying that, a tall man with black combat clothes entered the room. Yes, the person in front of Eckidina was Vladimir Makarov, one of the generals of KnightWalker Family and one of the most dangerous terrorists across the world alongside Johan Liebert, the leader of Aurozia Terrorist Organization. Vladimir Makarov is the leader of the Black Hand organization, one of the terrorist organizations affiliated to KnightWalker Family.''

- Vladimir: Is there something you need, Eckidina?

''- Eckidina: No... It’s not a big deal though.''

Eckidina said that while directing her sights towards Vladimir. ''- Eckidina: I just thought that directors' opinion made sense, in the last board meeting in Paris. ''

- Vladimir: And, that is?

''- Eckidina: The fact that we lost large number of my Cyborgs in battles against the Moon Terminator Company of KFP. Because of my actions, I lost 45% of all my Cyborgs last month and it will make a huge problem in targeting rebels from now on. We are in disadvantage in this war. Our battle will be against Knightwalker Family's military, Uryuu's faction, Moon Terminator Company and KFP. ''

- Vladimir: Are you saying, a replacement numbers of soldiers?

''Vladimir raised the side of his eyebrows while saying that. There is no mistake there is a glimpse of slight displeasure on his expression. Eckidina made a small shrug with her shoulders.''

''- Eckidina: Naturally, everything would progress nicely if I have you, Misogi Kumagawa and Bill Williamson, who is now in the laboratory of this ship, he is being turned into a Artificial Demon and a Cyborg from my own blood. Bill will eventually become the strongest Cyborg in the world. But, he is just a reserve to the end. ''

“.........”



Vladimir made a sigh before looking back at Eckidina again.

''- Vladimir: But even so, who on Earth? Cyborgs who holds the power worthy of a Horsemen of Apocalypse. If you're saying about the Cyborgs from Artemishia Valgorion's faction, the Third Strongest Cyborg in the World, then regretfully they are''

(- Narrator: Artemeshia Valgorion was mentioned twice in the story. She is the third strongest Cyborg in the world and a strong Cyborg in KnightWalker Family. She is the 003 Experiment and is the leader of Artemeshia's Faction. She is set to make her debut in the upcoming LOTM: Sword of Kings AA Final - Eckidina Arc).

- Eckidina: Nooo.

After Eckidina stopped Vladimir's words, she lifted the side of her lips.

''- Eckidina: Well, I'm not talking about just "one" or the Cyborgs from Artemishia's Faction. I'm talking about YOUR organization, the entire Black Hand Terrorist Organization.''



- Vladimir: WHA?!--- You're planning to turn my entire squad into Cyborgs?!

''- Eckidina: Yes. Why not? You have 10,000 soldiers, if I turn them into my Cyborgs then our goal will be easier to accomplish.''

- Vladimir: But this...

- Eckidina: 'From now on, I'll disband the Black Hand Organization... They will be part of Eckidina's Horsemen Faction.'

- Vladimir: Tsk!

Vladimir bit his lips as Eckidina smiled.

''- Eckidina: Don't worry, we still have the All Jokers and the Assassin Wolf Brigade. By the way, I have an old friend inside of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor... He's my spy... He is the one who is leaking informations and plans of KFP for me. His name is... Kano.''

Nowadays


<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: Artemishia Valgorion. The World's 4th Strongest Cyborg. ''

Quatro let out a sigh as CM continued speaking, ignoring her existence.

''- CM: If we leave it to those kind of KnightWalker VIPs, the best they could do would be a stupid attempt to capture the invaders and might even destroy my Hysterica CR-Unit on the process. Yeah, we are going take this matter into our own hands. With us doing it, we can definitely solve this quickly and easily.''

"............."

''- Quattro: But... Still... Force someone to walk up from a coma is almost impossible yet...''

''He stopped Quattro from saying anything further. He understood what she was going to say.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- CM: Houu... Isn't this a great timing for Artemishia as well? After being in coma for 4 years I think her body turn dull for not having any enemy to be her opponent lately... Maria Arzonia and Matt Butcher--They should be perfect sparring targets for Artemishia to train a little.'

<p style="text-align:center;"> South America 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rio de Janeiro 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Dende Favela 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

''- Asmodeus: Now, it's time to start our show. Everything is in place.''

Right now, on the top of a small and old house in one of the many favelas of Rio de Janeiro, the new commissioner of police, Asmodeus, was looking at the beautiful sunrise on the horizon of Rio's litoral.

''With eyes full of inhumanity, Asmodeus twisted his shoulders and pulled a cigarette pack from his pocket and lighted up a cigarette. To tell the truth, Asmodeus is a Demon King and was once a ruler of Hell itself alongside many other Demon Kings so that was the first time he was smoking.''

''- Asmodeus: Disgusting... How humans can smoke this piece of trash.''



Since Asmodeus got that human body, he tried to adapt himself to the new modern society by quickly studying about the culture of Rio while preparing to receive Ratatoskr in the state under the manipulation of Vira, who is leading them into a trap.

''- Asmodeus: But I must admit, this mordern society is not bad. It's big and has a complex way of living. In such big society, I could easily sneak around and start some killing-spree.''

''Demons are much like humans, they have feelings and choose their path in life but most of are evil beings and sadistic murderers like Asmodeus because they are rised since children as murderous killers and sociopathic monsters. Asmodeus, for example, choose the path of killing humans because he finds them to be inferior and deserves to due by his hands.''

''As Asmodeus was looking at the horizon, a dark figure appeared behind him, looking at his back with red glowing eyes. That figure was a man has short dark green hair that is cut neatly along with gray emotionless eyes, pale skin, black eyes and a deformed face. He is wearing a black, green, and red robe along with clerical attire.''

''- (???): You must be excited. The Order 777 will be finally executed and you must be honored to be one of the many Sin Archbishops. Does it bother you? You were once one of the rulers of Hell and now you are following orders from our Goddess.''



The man had a thin voice but serious face but it more than clear he was forcing it.

''- Asmodeus: Imagine... I know my place. I'm Asmodeus, a ruler of Hell that is already old and overpast. I'm like an old man with no power and title to be pride of. My life is now to serve Astaroth Queen and her needs.''

Asmodeus may be a prideful demon but he knows he is a Demon King of many generations ago, his new sucessors are far stronger than him; like young people succeeding the business of the old men.

- Asmodeus: And you, Professor Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti?

''The figure behind Asmodeus is a person called Petelgeuse and like himself, he may not be a human after all... And then, suddenly, a loud and insane voice echoed.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Petelgeuse: ME?!! HOW DO YOU I FEEL LOVE! LOVE IS ON THE AIR! LOVE! LOVE! LOVE! LOVE! WE MUST PAY LORD LEOHART WITH LOVE!!!!'



''Petelgeuse shouted at the air for no reason at all... He seemed to be a person with several screws missing on his head... This man, Petelgeuse Romanee-Conti is just like Vira, he is known as a Supreme General of Revelation of Qliphoth and by extension has several connections with an organization called Sin Archbishops, the same organization that that demon, Eclipso, came from''

After shouting on the air, Petelgeuse began to rip out his own hair in sheer madness and insanity, as he began to cry in tears of blood.

- Petelgeuse: OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Petelgeuse then got in his kneed and looked at the sky with an insane grin.

- Asmodeus: ...............

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Petelgeuse: OOOOHHHHH!!!!!!! MY BRAIN TREMBLES!!!!!!!! ''

<p style="text-align:center;">' To be Continued... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Sword of Kings AA Final 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sub Arc 2: CM 130 Sub Arc

<p style="text-align:center;"> Saga AA 2nd Season

<p style="text-align:center;"> The Will of Qliphoth 

<p style="text-align:center;">On the Next Episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings...

<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - Judgment Day 

Lyrics
This is gonna be a warning I wish you could stop complaining a long time ago Now, I will go where ever I want to get my right place in my life I am ready to fight

Oh Every memory I remembered Communicated with each other in my world But something or someone Scheme to lead me somewhere wrong I'll have to have strong mind and soul I will not be a fake to you, I swear I will never be a fake to people who I love I will not show you the real, if you make me hate you I can't be a fake to myself

This is gonna be a last chance All your excuses are not working... anymore Oh Every memory I remembered Communicated with each other in my world But something or someone Scheme to lead me somewhere wrong I'll have to have strong mind and soul

I will not be a fake to you, I swear I will never be a fake to people who I love I will not show you the real, if you make me hate you I can't be a fake to myself

Astaroth King's Message


<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Astaroth: I offer humankind a new world! I will render their high-tech weapons useless, and at the same time destroy their power plants and communication channels. I will take their light and pull out their claws. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Astaroth: And before they are able to react and restore their old ways, I will send them my children. To France, Japan, China, Russia, Australia, the USA. In my world, the people will live in agony and fear. A wonderful vision, isn't it? ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Astaroth: Life is so precious to these people. They cling so tenaciously to their ephemeral prize. Run while you can, girl. But in the end, death will find you... and everyone else on this planet. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Astaroth: Pain... agony... my hatred burns through the cavernous deeps... The world heaves with my torment! Its wretched kingdoms quake beneath my rage! But at last, the whole of Purgatory will break. And all will burn beneath the shadow of my wings! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Astaroth: This world is rotten, and those who are making it rot deserve to die. Someone has to do it, so why not me? This world deserves DEATH! DEATH! DEATH ''

On the Next Episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings


<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Michael: Does that robot ever have a heart? Does it ever have a soul? It is unbelievable that it dared to treat its prisoners in such a brutal way. We have more civilized way to do human experiments if we need to. It's just... utterly unbelievable... This kind of creature... or thing.... shall never respect magicians like us, and so... we need to teach them respect... ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Leonardo: Now, show them who your are, my soldiers of Iscariot! We're apostles, and yet not apostles! We are believers, yet not believers! We are disciples, yet not disciples! We are heretics, yet not heretics! We are soldiers in the service of death, who bow our heads in reverence to our Lord, and whose prayers are found in the withered bodies of our enemies! With poison served at every supper, and daggers flashing in the moonlight! We are the apostles of Judas Iscariot, we are his holy folk of assassins, and upon the hour at which we are called, we cast our thirty pieces of silver into the sight of the holy, and hang ourselves with a rope of straw! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Artemisia: When are we born? When do we die? Why are we born? Why do we die? The world has been destroyed and we’ve fallen countless times, always resurrecting from the ashes as Paradise. It has happened before, and it will happen again. An endless cycle of life and death. The world is a Paradise that was opened by someone, but this era too is almost at an end. We have acquired the means to exceed our natural span of life, never suspecting that the world itself was finalized in its existence. This knowledge has left me in despair, my fate has fallen and scattered like the petals of a dying flower, like the blast from a sandstorm it has been worn down and weathered away. As if to be purified, the world will be encased in ice so that it can return to the beginning once more. Paradise is a world that is opened by someone... But now, I'll help this World War ends this world, this black and disgusting world, Arzonia. If you really wish to save this fallen world, then you're only trying to extend our suffering. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - ???: Death is terrible for anyone. Young or old, good or evil, it’s all the same. Death is impartial. There is no especially terrible death. That’s why death is so fearsome. Your deeds, your age, your personality, your wealth, your beauty: they are all meaningless in the face of death. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Vira: HAHAHAHA!! What a beautiful declaration of war! It's war! We can finally join this war! Look at her! She is so terrible that makes my heart shake in fear! That person is my goal! Someone who dances between life and death! Someone who laughs between sanity and madness! She looks so energetic like always! She is vile like us! A guest of the night! My sister! My lover! Oh! I can hear the sounds of war! I don't hear this sound for a while! The choir of the flaming holes of hell! Tell this to Asmodeus: invade the hotel! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Katarina: You are a fool who creates slaves to do your dirty work. A coward and an incompetent, incapable of doing anything on your own. You are not worthy of the lowest pits of Hell! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Reporter: [This is NKT Brazil's Julia Eduardo reporting live from the Hotel Rio de Janeiro where tensions continue to mount. Just 30 minutes ago, two armed terrorists killed several of the hotel's employees and guests. They are holed up on the top floor having taken over a dozen of people hostage. According to the Minster of Defense, Felix Drake, the terrorists belongs to a foreign terrorist organization known as "Ratatoskr". Until now, there were no war crimes or terrorists attacks committed by such organization.] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Kotori: You want to go to war that badly? Revelation of Qliphoth... ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Astaroth: When they're alive, you can enjoy watching them struggle. When they're dead, you can enjoy tearing out their guts. Tales are things you get to enjoy twice. Do you still think you can find your father, Gaius Phoenix? Just give up and return to me... My arms are always open for you. My love is grand enough to receive anyone back to my side... ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Eckidina: Now! Show me you dancing, monsters! Show me how mature you are now, Katarina Couteau! Show me a piece of hell! Pity it wasn't me who put you in this situation! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - The Fallen: [You are unpredictable... Astaroth!] ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - (???): I have return, my Supreme Superior. Unit-CM 130. Your strongest and most loyal Mercenary from your Elite Guard. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Azul: WHAT THEY HAVE DONE TO YOU, REVY?!! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - BOPE Commander: Rear, ready to attack! Advanced guard, sound team, invade the room! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Felix: My goal is nothing... I just want to live in danger, causing misery, because this is what makes my world fun! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - CM: There are no heaven in this world. There is no God. There is one one hell, the one we are at now. ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Asmodeus: Gooood... Gooood! Very good! Nice work you all, gentlemen. If you want to go to the Eternal Paradise of the immortality then you must please Astaroth King! Start the operation! Order your forces to shoot down all terrorists! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Jessica: I was just assigned to your team by the word of my superior, the managing director of Manufacturing Progressive Sciences, Unit-CM 130! I'll be a member of KnightWalker Central Army from now on! Name's Jessica Bailey! I'll be under your cares! ''



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Tomas/Mahesvara: Tasty, tasty, beautiful fear! ''

Afterwords

 * From Prime: Sup everyone, you must wondering why this episode came so early when we normally take 2 months to finish an episode. The last episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings: Tales of a Lost Hero Part 2, was released in January of this year and we took only 1 month and 11 days to finish this one... The reason is because this episode was cut in HALF... Yes, this episode should have be longer than this. Due to the lazyness and daily life of the authors, we decided to cut the episode half like how we did to Tales of a Lost Hero that was suppose to be only one episode but was split in two parts to avoid MASSIVE page contents and prevent your computer from bugging. Thanks for your attention!
 * From Subjugator: Aside from the huge episode, we brought many news in this episode... Starring now Diabla the Qliphoth Tyrant and Ara Astaroth as Astaroth Queen! Not to mention, WOW, Aki Honda is back from the dead! But here is the question: will Aki Honda be useful to the plot? The answer is "no". Aki Honda already did her part in the story and there is no place for her anymore but she will live in the story onwards as Vira Hermes' sex toy (or plaything) while keeping her under constant torture and pain for killing her in the past (Vira tries to hide her hatred behind horny and naughty emotions but in truth she really hates Aki). Also, due to how the story of Saga AA had one Sub Arc cut (Despair Sub Arc), Diabla was introduced sooner than EVERYONE thought since she was planned to be on the story only in Diabla's Arc, Order of Terror Sub Arc and Battle for Earth Sub Arc. Also, thanks for reading this episode! Since the episode was cut in half, the next episode will be released around the same time that was necessary to made this one!
 * From CIS: Want to learn everything that the old script of this story had to offer before the update of the storyline? Click in LOTM: Sword of Kings - Old and New Legends Concept to see what changed in the story and characters!
 * From Officer: Since the authors are busy in their own daily lives and simply for their lazyness, the episodes of both LOTM: Sword of Kings and LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow stories were delayed but at the time of the release of this episode, the newest episode of LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior was LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow Spin-Off - Firenza Junior - Return of Old Friends! If you missed, you have the chance to finish it!

???
<p style="text-align:center;">' ??? '

<p style="text-align:center;">' ??? '

<p style="text-align:center;">' ??? '

''This story happened at an unknown time and year... It's unknown if this event happened today, yesterday or even years ago but all that is known is that this story happened on the past.''

The location of this place is also unkown but the cold and dark environment between tall and thin woods resemble the many typical forests of United States, forests like this are also very known in Sleepy Hollow around its surroudings.

''However, despite the melancholy scenary, there were many voices that could be heard from distance, voices coming from the deepest dark places of that forest. The voices sounded like deep male and female people whispering to each other in loud voice that sounded more like demonic whisper at night. At the very end of that forest, a large cave could be seen between the wounds and fog, that cave had many spikes on the borders that were similar to a dinosaur's bones but compared to what was happening inside, those bones were absolutely nothing.''



''- Voices: Non bagno te, bagno il tuo cuore, Che sempre più tu mi possa amare, E più tu non mi possa lasciare, E con altre donne tu non possa andare, E quell' affare Con altre donne non ti si possa alzare. (I bathe not thee, I bathe thy heart, That thy love from me may ne'er depart! That thou shalt to me be true for aye! Nor with other women go thy way, Nor deal with them, be it as it may.')''

''Inside of the cave, some kind of dark ritual was being performed by a high number of people, around 150 or even more. All of them were dressed in black, blue and red robe along with clerical attire. Some of them were using cultist hoods while others were not using it. As such, there were many priests dressed in black and red coats on the middle of huge platform at the end of the cave. That was indeed some kind of dark ritual, and obviously not a ritual for benevolent entities like good spirits and gods.''



''Located above the platform where the cultists were celebrating something, a huge status made of bones was carved on the walls, it was a statue made of stones and humans bones, and by extension there were dozens of human skulls on the arms of the statue... The statue was being illuminated by fire inside of its eyes and mouth while a vast number of torches were placed around it...''

... Yet right, above that statue on the size of Cristo Redentor statue, there was an even bigger statue, almost twice the size of Cristo Redentor statue of Rio de Janeiro.



''- Voices: 'Butto via questo pento', E butto via it pensiero Del mio marito per altre, E che porti tutto l'amore E me che io pure tanto l'amo. (Now I cast this pot away, With my lover's thought to stray, To others' love that I may see Him true, as I shall ever be!)''

''On the middle of the platform where two priests were speaking to their cultists in Latin, a blonde woman dressed in white dress was tied up in a stone that had the format of a "X". She had a chain to each of her limbs; arms and legs... And as such, she had a big belly, meaning she was pregnant and the ritual being conducted had her as the protagonist.''

''- Voices: Non faccio bollire questi capelli, Ma faccio bollire questa robba, Unita a l'anima e it cuore Di quello che non possa più vivere, E non possa. più stare, In mezzo alle strege Tu ti debbi sempre trovare!' (I do not boil the hair alone, But all these things together thrown, With his heart and soul that he, May perish and for ever be Only in witches' company.)''



''And despite that scary situation, the woman was not scared but was speaking the same words in Latin as well, meaning she was not a victim but part of that cult. Soon afterwards, a door made of stones between the legs of the statue opened and revealed a tall red haired man in suit leaving from the darkenss of the hallways behind him.''

''That man was tall man with distinctive long red hair and a sharp gaze. He was wearing a loose white shirt which was mostly unbuttoned, and a pair of black pants. He covered his attire with a long black cape.''



As soon as that man joined the celebration, he bowed before the cultists in front of him and then took a glass of wine and dropped the red wine on the belly of the female cultist tied on the stone right in front of the skull statue and the unknown statue above it.

He then took a black attire from the door where he came from and wore it as he extended his hand up and spoke in loud voice.

''- Red Haired Cultist: Ti ho tagliato il pelo, Perche tu mandi alla malora. (I have cut the skin from thee That thou shalt carry misery-to!) I, Travon Di La Muerte! Shall carry out the birth of the Child of Destiny!''

''As soon as the man named Travon introduced himself and finished his speech, a muscular cultist began to bang a gong on the top of the cave. ''



<p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG]  <p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG] 

''As soon as the sounds of the gong that sounded like a Chinese ancient gong began, the cultists stopped speaking and bowed down before the statues. Even the priests, at that point, walked towards the female cultist tied on the stone and opened the black gospel, they then began to speak in Latin, causing the pregnant cultist feel a sudden pain in her womb.''

[BANG]

- Female Cultist: AAAAHHH!!!!!!!

''- Priests: Tu sia maladetta! Tu non possa avere Un giorno di pace! E quando vai Inginnochiarte Avanti l'altare, Tu possa essere gia pentiti Del passa che tu fai! (Be thou accursed! Mayst thou never know A single day of peace! And even when thou dost go To kneel before the altar, Mayst thou feel forsaken, And bitterly regret The step which thou hast taken!)''



''If one took a closer look at her belly, they would notice the baby inside of her was pushing her intestines with an amazing strength; that ritual is now looks like a religious child-birth ceremony. From what Travon said before, that child about to born was known as the Child of Destiny by the cult.''

[BANG]

''The sounds of the gong continued as the child-birth began. A few seconds later, two cultists wearing white maskw with Egyptican symbols approached the stone and began to parturition by using a dagger to open her belly, causing her to feel even more than before.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

[BANG]

- Female Cultist: AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''It was not like it was a sacrifice or if they were being harsh with her, the cultists were following their traditions and even if they were using delicated methods to open her belly while she was awake, the pain was inevitable. Considering that young blonde cultist was part of the group, she knew very well her chances to survive are 0%; even so as long she can bring the Child of Destiny to the world, nothing else matters, not even her life.''



​​​​​​​[BANG]

Travon then sharpened his gaze as more and more bleed came out her belly, filling the edges of the stone with blood, forming a red "X".

''- Travon: Faccio queste confette, Per che portano La maledizione, E la scomunica, Ai due spose! Che non possono vivere uniti! Tutti giorni possono leticare! E uniti un anno Non possono stare! Questa e la contezza Che se devono dare, Basta! (I make these comfits, may they bear Deep affliction, malediction, Here upon this married pair! May they never be united! May they quarrel every day! May their marriage bond be slighted Ere a year has passed away! This shall be the life between them, Let that life be as it may! Enough!")''

[BANG]

As the blood of the female cultist tainted the ground in red, the cultists were getting more excited to see the child and let out many sadistic grins like if they were sharing one single mind.

''The Latin words of that cult are most related to marriage and love, and works like some kind of curse to a woman who was cursed by another man or woman in sheer jealously for finding another lover. Even from those words, it can be already assumed that female cultist giving birth betrayed her first love to join the cult in order to have a child of another man in the cult; who is heavily implied to be Travon himself.''



[BANG]

After almost 30 minutes of struggle, the female cultist began to lose the light in her eyes and knew perfectly her time had come at least.

''- Female Cultist: O-l-unus flos est quia amor! Duo enim est nuptialem flores! Est enim mulieri praegnanti impositis tribus flores! Flores in quattuor genuerunt Fatum Est enim quinque flores! Ut lux ad oculos electus (O-One flower is for l-love! Two flowers is for wedding! Three flowers is for impregnation! Four flowers is for birth! Five flowers is for destiny! May our light reach the eyes of the chosen one!)''

[BANG]

''Soon after the woman said her last words, she closed her eyes and lost her life on the process of birth. At the same time, the muscular cultist continued beating the gong but faster. As soon as she died, the two masked cultists finally finished the process by cutting her womb and removing the baby from her insides. It took many minutes because one step wrong and their daggers might kill the baby on the process.''

[BANG]



<p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG]  <p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG]  <p style="text-align:center;"> [BANG] 

''Travon then let out an evil grin as the cultists cut the umbilical cord of the baby and surrounded the infant that was a girl. The cultists outside of the platform now rose their heads and extended their hands up.''

''- Cultists: INNSSAANNIIRREEE!! (MADNESS)''

[BANG]

[BANG]

''The cultists were now bowing and standing each second like if they were praising a new God born into their disgusting and low world made for mere mortals like them. That sight was very similar to God's birth in the desert but in a very dark way with many people shouting "Madness" in Latin every single second.''



''Travon then walked towards his daughter and took her from the arms of the medic cultists. While he was looking at his daughter with a fatherly face, two female cultists began to walk towards him and put a black hood on his head, covering his face from the light.''

[BANG]

The cultist on the platform opened their gospels and spelled another phrase in Latin. ''- Cultists: De profundis clamao, In te Domine, Domine! Et Domine, et fiantatis, Bugsein et regina materna, Astaroth Domine! (From the depths cries in you, O Lord! And Lord fiantatis, Bugsein and the queen mother, Astaroth O)''

[BANG]

Travon then began to walk towards the edge of the platform and rose his daughter on the midair to show how glorious she was, the Child of Destiny.



- Travon: ...And in the time of greatest despair, there shall come a savior, and she shall be known as THE DAUGHTER OF THE QLIPHOTH!

[BANG]

''The child then began to cry louder as the cultists continue bowing before her in loud voices. Soon afterwards, Travon made his way towards the statue and looked deeply in its eyes... Not the flaming statue made of skulls but the higher one above it. He then placed the child on the altar of the statue and extended his arms exaggeratedly.''

[BANG]

<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Travon: The daughter of the Qliphoth to do your and Astaroth's bidding my Goddess! She will succeed where so many others have failed! ''

Travon bowed before the statue of his Goddess with enthusiasm.



<p style="text-align:center;">'' - Travon: And we, the Holy Eye of Order, will find favor in Your glory! ''